fbpx
Wikipedia

Rǫgnvaldr Guðrøðarson

Rǫgnvaldr Guðrøðarson (died 14 February 1229) ruled as King of the Isles from 1187 to 1226. He was the eldest son of Guðrøðr Óláfsson, King of Dublin and the Isles.[note 1] Although the latter may have intended for his younger son, Óláfr, to succeed to the kingship, the Islesmen chose Rǫgnvaldr, who was likely Óláfr's half-brother. Rǫgnvaldr went on to rule the Kingdom of the Isles for almost forty years before losing control to Óláfr.

Rǫgnvaldr Guðrøðarson
Rǫgnvaldr's name and title as it appears on folio 154r of Oxford Jesus College 111 (the Red Book of Hergest): "Reinaỻt urenhin yr ynyssed".[1]
King of the Isles
Reign1187–1226
PredecessorGuðrøðr Óláfsson
SuccessorÓláfr Guðrøðarson
Died14 February 1229
Tynwald
Burial
IssueGuðrøðr Dond
HouseCrovan dynasty
FatherGuðrøðr Óláfsson

The Crovan dynasty may have reached its zenith during Rǫgnvaldr's reign.[38] Acclaimed in one near contemporary Scandinavian source as "the greatest warrior in the western lands",[39] he lent military aid to William I, King of Scotland against the disaffected Haraldr Maddaðarson, Earl of Orkney and Caithness, and occupied Caithness for a short period of time at about the turn of the thirteenth century. Like his predecessors, Rǫgnvaldr was closely associated with the rulers of northern Wales. A daughter of his was betrothed to Rhodri ab Owain, a dynast of the ruling family of Gwynedd. In 1193, Rǫgnvaldr lent military aid to Rhodri against his rivals. Rǫgnvaldr was also involved in Irish affairs, as he was the brother-in-law of John de Courcy, one of the most powerful of the incoming Englishmen. With Courcy's eventual fall from power in the first decade of the thirteenth century, Rǫgnvaldr aided him in an unsuccessful attack on Courcy's rivals.

On numerous occasions from 1205 to 1219, Rǫgnvaldr bound himself to the English Crown by rendering homage to John, King of England and his successor, Henry III, King of England. In return for his vassalage, these English rulers promised to assist Rǫgnvaldr against any threats to his realm, whilst Rǫgnvaldr pledged to protect English interests in the Irish Sea zone. With the strengthening of Norwegian kingship in the first half of the century, the Norwegian Crown began to look towards the Isles, and in 1210 the region fell prey to a destructive military expedition. In consequence, Rǫgnvaldr rendered homage to Ingi Bárðarson, King of Norway. The resurgence of Norwegian authority threat may well have been the reason why Rǫgnvaldr submitted to Pope Honorius III in 1219, and promised to pay a perpetual tribute for the protection of his realm.

Óláfr's allotment in Rǫgnvaldr's island-kingdom appears to have been Lewis and Harris. When confronted by Óláfr for more territory, Rǫgnvaldr had him seized and incarcerated by the Scots. After almost seven years in captivity, Óláfr was released in 1214, and Rǫgnvaldr arranged for him to marry the sister of his own wife. Óláfr was able to have this marriage annulled, sometime after 1217, whereupon he married the daughter of a rising Scottish magnate. Outright warfare broke out between the half-brothers in the 1220s, and Óláfr's gains forced Rǫgnvaldr to turn to the powerful Alan fitz Roland, Lord of Galloway. Rǫgnvaldr and Alan bound themselves through the marriage of a daughter of Rǫgnvaldr to Alan's illegitimate son, Thomas. The prospect of a future Gallovidian king prompted the Manxmen to depose Rǫgnvaldr in favour of Óláfr. Although Rǫgnvaldr was initially aided against Óláfr by Alan and his family, Gallovidian military support dramatically diminished over time. On 14 February 1229, the forces of Rǫgnvaldr and Óláfr clashed for the last time, and Rǫgnvaldr himself was slain. His body was conveyed to St Mary's Abbey, Furness and buried.

Sources Edit

 
Rǫgnvaldr's name as it appears on folio 40v of British Library Cotton Julius A VII (the Chronicle of Mann): "Reginaldus filjus Godredi".[40]

The main source for Rǫgnvaldr and his reign is the thirteenth- to fourteenth-century Chronicle of Mann, a historical account of the rulers of the Hebrides and Mann—the Crovan dynasty in particular—which survives in a Latin manuscript dating to the mid fourteenth century.[41] Although the chronicle is the region's only contemporary indigenous narrative source, it is certainly not without its faults. Not only is its chronology suspect in parts, but it appears to be biased in favour of one branch of the dynasty over another—specifically the line of Rǫgnvaldr's rival half-brother over that of his own.[42] Other important sources are royal acta of the dynasty. Of the twenty or so examples of such sources, six (all copies) were issued during Rǫgnvaldr's career.[43] Numerous sources from outside the dynasty's domain—such as mediaeval chronicles and annals composed in England, Ireland, Scotland, Wales, and the Continent—also pertain to his life and times. Several Scandinavian sagas also provide useful information, although the historicity of such sources is debatable in certain circumstances. Also important is surviving correspondence between the dynasty and the English royal court, and the Vatican as well. In addition, certain Welsh genealogies,[44] and a contemporary Irish praise-poem composed in Rǫgnvaldr's honour, also cast light upon Rǫgnvaldr's life and times.[45][note 2]

Antecedents and accession Edit

 
Map of the Kingdom of the Isles c.1200.[51] The lands of the Crovan dynasty bordering those of the Meic Somairle.

Rǫgnvaldr was a son of Guðrøðr Óláfsson, King of Dublin and the Isles, and a member of the Crovan dynasty.[52][note 3] In the mid twelfth century, Guðrøðr Óláfsson inherited the kingship of the Isles,[56] a region comprising the Hebrides and Mann.[57] He soon faced internal opposition from his brother-in-law, Somairle mac Gilla Brigte, Lord of Argyll,[58] who seized the Inner Hebridean portion of the kingdom in 1153. Three years later, Somairle seized the entire kingdom, and ruled the entirety of the Isles until his death in 1164.[57] Although Guðrøðr Óláfsson regained the kingship, the territories lost to his brother-in-law in 1153 were retained by the latter's descendants, the Meic Somairle (or Clann Somairle).

Guðrøðr Óláfsson had one daughter and at least three sons: Affrica, Ívarr, Óláfr, and Rǫgnvaldr himself.[59][note 4] Although nothing else is certain of Ívarr,[61] Óláfr's mother appears to have been Findguala Nic Lochlainn,[62] an Irishwoman whose marriage to Guðrøðr Óláfsson was formalised in 1176/1177, about the time of Óláfr's birth.[63] When Guðrøðr Óláfsson died in 1187, the Chronicle of Mann claims that he left instructions for Óláfr to succeed to the kingship since the latter had been born "in lawful wedlock".[64] Whether this is an accurate record of events is uncertain,[65] as the Islesmen are stated to have chosen Rǫgnvaldr to rule instead, because unlike Óláfr, who was only a child at the time, Rǫgnvaldr was a hardy young man fully capable to reign as king.[66]

Lavish, manly son of Gofraidh,
pleasant, noble son of Sadhbh.

– excerpt of Baile suthach síth Emhna outlining Rǫgnvaldr's parentage as a son of Guðrøðr and Sadb.[67]

Although the chronicle seems to imply that Findguala was also Rǫgnvaldr's mother, at no point does the source state as much. In fact, there is evidence which strongly suggests that Rǫgnvaldr was the son of another woman.[68] For example, the surviving fragments of a letter sent from Óláfr to Henry III, King of England in about 1228 reveal that Óláfr described Rǫgnvaldr as a bastard son of his father.[69] Furthermore, the contemporary Gaelic praise-poem, Baile suthach síth Emhna, declares that he was a son of Sadb,[70] an otherwise unknown Irishwoman who may have been an unrecorded wife or concubine of Guðrøðr.[71] The likelihood that Rǫgnvaldr and Óláfr had different mothers may well explain the intense conflict between the two men in the years that followed.[72] This continuing kin-strife is one of the main themes of Rǫgnvaldr's long reign.[73]

Strained relations with Óláfr Edit

 
A king gaming piece of the Lewis chessmen.[75] Comprising some four sets,[76] the pieces are thought to have been crafted in Norway in the twelfth- and thirteenth centuries.[77] They were uncovered in Lewis in the early nineteenth century.[78]

According to the Chronicle of Mann, Rǫgnvaldr gave Óláfr possession of a certain island called "Lodhus". The chronicle disparagingly describes the island as being mountainous and rocky, completely unsuitable for cultivation, and declares that its small population lived mostly by hunting and fishing.[79] In fact, Lewis is the northern part of the Outer Hebridean island of Lewis and Harris. Whilst the southern part—Harris—is somewhat mountainous, the northern part—Lewis—is rather flat and boggy. The chronicle, therefore, seems to have conflated the northern and southern parts of the island.[80] In any case, the chronicle claims that, because of the impoverishment of his lands, Óláfr was unable to support himself and his followers, and that in consequence he led "a sorry life".[79] The chronicle's otherwise perceptible prejudice against Rǫgnvaldr's branch of the Crovan dynasty, and its apparent bias in favour of Mann over the northernmost reaches of the realm, may also account for its denigrating depiction of Óláfr's allotted lands.[81]

In consequence of this supposed poverty, the chronicle claims that Óláfr went to Rǫgnvaldr, who was also living in the Hebrides, and confronted him for more land. Rǫgnvaldr's stated response was to have Óláfr seized and sent to William I, King of Scotland, who kept him imprisoned for almost seven years.[82] It may be more probable, however, that Rǫgnvaldr had taken action against Óláfr because the latter had approached the Norwegian Crown, and offered himself as a more palatable vassal-king in return for Norwegian support in deposing Rǫgnvaldr.[83] In any case, the chronicle states that William died during the seventh year of Óláfr's captivity, and that William had ordered the release of all his political prisoners before his passing.[82] Since William died in December 1214,[84] Óláfr's incarceration appears to have spanned between about 1207 and 1214 or early 1215.[85] Upon Óláfr's release, the chronicle reveals that the half-brothers met on Mann, after which Óláfr set off on a pilgrimage to Santiago de Compostela.[82]

 
Excerpt from page 26 of Dublin Royal Irish Academy 23 E 29 (Baile suthach síth Emhna). This stanza about Rǫgnvaldr translates: "Thou hast inflicted a rout on Maelbheirn in defeat, and the fresh blows were as battle demons from thee; many the men in a glen prostrate in defeat from a bright slender blue-eyed noble battle-spirit".[86]

At roughly this period, in 1209, the fifteenth- to sixteenth-century Annals of Ulster reports that the sons of Ragnall mac Somairle attacked Skye and slaughtered many of the Skyemen.[87] It is unknown if this invasion of Rǫgnvaldr's realm was any way related to the slaying of Ragnall's brother, Áengus mac Somairle, and the latter's three sons, in the following year. What is certain, however, is that these, and other records concerning the Meic Somairle, reveal that the Crovan dynasty was not alone in introducing instability into the Isles.[88] In fact, the elimination of Áengus and his sons appears to have had serious repercussions on not only the Meic Somairle succession, but Rǫgnvaldr's kingship in the Isles.[89][note 5]

Relations with William of Scotland Edit

 
Seal of William I, King of Scotland.

There is earlier evidence of amicable relations between Rǫgnvaldr and William.[95] The latter faced a series of revolts during his reign,[96] with one particular problem being Haraldr Maddaðarson, Earl of Orkney and Caithness.[97] At some point in the last half of the twelfth century, Haraldr Maddaðarson put aside his first wife, and married Hvarflǫð, described by the thirteenth-century Orkneyinga saga as the daughter of an Earl of Moray named Máel Coluim.[98] It may well have been through Hvarflǫð that Haraldr Maddaðarson was drawn into conflict with the Scottish Crown.[99] Whatever the case, a major continuing theme of Haraldr Maddaðarson's career was the constant assertion of Scottish and Norwegian royal authority into is domain, and his remarkable resistance to such interference.[100]

 
The name of Haraldr Maddaðarson, Earl of Orkney and Caithness as it appears on folio 56v of AM 47 fol (Eirspennill): "Haʀalldz I(arls) Maddaðar s(sonar)".[101] Like Rǫgnvaldr, Haraldr Maddaðarson operated in a mixed Norse-Gaelic milieu, contending with Scottish and Norwegian kings alike.

In 1196, Haraldr Maddaðarson appears to have gained control of Moray. Although William was able to reassert authority in the north, and hand Caithness over to Haraldr Eiríksson, a more amiable applicant, Haraldr Maddaðarson managed to overcome the latter, and regained control of the earldom.[102] It may have been at this point where Rǫgnvaldr entered the fray. According to Orkneyinga saga, once William learned that Haraldr Maddaðarson had taken control of Caithness, Rǫgnvaldr was tasked to intervene on behalf of the Scottish Crown. Having received the king's message, the saga records that Rǫgnvaldr gathered an armed host from the Isles, Kintyre, and Ireland, and went forth into Caithness, where he subdued the region. With the coming of winter, the saga records that Rǫgnvaldr returned to the Isles after having left three stewards in Caithness. When Haraldr Maddaðarson later had one of these stewards murdered, the saga states that William forced him into submission.[103] The fact that Haraldr Maddaðarson only reasserted his authority action after Rǫgnvaldr's return to the Isles, coupled with the punishing fine that the former imposed upon the Caithnessmen once regaining control, suggests that Rǫgnvaldr had enjoyed support in the region.[104]

 
Ruinous Castle of Old Wick, a seemingly twelfth- or thirteenth-century fortress, was possibly the power centre of Haraldr Maddaðarson.[105]

Rǫgnvaldr's involvement in Caithness is also noted by the contemporary English chronicler Roger de Hoveden. According to Roger's Chronica, after two rounds of negotiations between Haraldr Maddaðarson and William failed, Rǫgnvaldr intervened and bought Caithness from William.[106] The precise date of Rǫgnvaldr's venture is uncertain, although it appears to have occurred in about 1200.[107] Just prior to Rǫgnvaldr's involvement, Roger records that Haraldr Maddaðarson ventured into the Isles where he reinforced himself with an armed fleet, before returning to Orkney and Caithnes, and defeating Haraldr Eiríksson at Wick.[108] If this part of Roger's account refers to military aid being received from Rǫgnvaldr's realm, the fact that Rǫgnvaldr and Haraldr Maddaðarson later became opponents would appear to reveal the fragility of certain of alliances.[109] On the other hand, if Roger's account refers to the domain of the Meic Somairle, it could be evidence that Haraldr Maddaðarson was able to garner support from Rǫgnvaldr's rivals.[110]

 
According to tradition, the stone circle Clach an Righ ("King's Stone"), near Syre, marks the site where Haraldr Maddaðarson was defeated by Rǫgnvaldr.[111]

Although not descended from previous Orcadian earls, Rǫgnvaldr could perhaps be considered related to these Norwegian magnates by right of his paternal grandfather's marriage to Ingibjǫrg, daughter of Hákon Pálsson, Earl of Orkney. If this was indeed the case, William's act of using Rǫgnvaldr in Caithness may have been an example of the king playing one member of the jarlsaetten against another.[112] The jarlsaetten were people who possessed a claim to an earldom, in accordance with Norse custom, by right of their descent from previous earls.[113] In fact, William made use of the jarlsaetten when he had earlier granted Caithness to Haraldr Eiríksson, a grandson of Rǫgnvaldr Kali Kolsson, Earl of Orkney.[114] On the other hand, the fact that Rǫgnvaldr possessed no known blood relationship with the earls could conversely be evidence that he was the first Scottish-backed ruler of Caithness without a personal connection to the Orcadian jarlsaetten.[115] In any event, although it is not impossible that Rǫgnvaldr ruled as Earl of Caithness for a short time,[116] surviving evidence does not record his installation as such, and only demonstrates that he was appointed to administrate the province.[117]

 
The Isle of Man Airport encompasses a site once called Ronaldsway. Rǫgnvaldr may well be the eponym of this place name.[118]

Rǫgnvaldr's participation in league with the Scottish Crown could have stemmed from his kinship with the Constable of Scotland, Roland fitz Uhtred, Lord of Galloway,[119] or perhaps resulted from a shared enmity towards the Meic Somairle.[120] There is much confusion surrounding two twelfth-century magnates named Máel Coluim. One was Máel Coluim mac Áeda, Earl of Ross, whilst the other was Máel Coluim mac Alasdair, an illegitimate son of Alexander I, King of Scotland. The latter Máel Coluim attempted to seize the Scottish throne earlier in the twelfth century, and appears to have been related in marriage to Somairle's family.[121] If Hvarflǫð's father was this Máel Coluim, it could explain an alliance between Haraldr Maddaðarson and the Meic Somairle.[122] Such an alliance with Rǫgnvaldr's rivals could also explain the Scottish Crown's use of him against Haraldr Maddaðarson.[123]

Welsh connections Edit

 
The Kingdom of Gwynedd, and the extent of English dominance in Ireland and Wales, c.1200.

From its earliest years, the Crovan dynasty forged alliances with the northern Welsh rulers of the Kingdom of Gwynedd.[124] Some of the earliest evidence of Rǫgnvaldr's kingship concerns his involvement in northern Wales.[125] During the late twelfth century, the region was wracked by vicious interdynastic warring.[126] In 1190, one of Gruffudd's grandsons, Rhodri ab Owain Gwynedd, was ejected from Anglesey apparently by the sons of his own brother, Cynan ab Owain Gwynedd.[127] The thirteenth- and fourteenth-century texts Brenhinedd y Saesson[128] and Brut y Tywysogyon reveal that Rǫgnvaldr militarily supported Rhodri in his successful re-acquisition of Anglesey three years later.[129] Another mediaeval Welsh text, the fourteenth-century O Oes Gwrtheyrn Gwrtheneu, refers to the year 1193 as haf y Gwyddyl ("the summer of the Gaels"), which could further evince the participation of Rǫgnvaldr and his troops.[130]

 
Excerpt from folio 254r of Oxford Jesus College 111: "haf y gỽydyl".[1] This "summer of the Gaels" seems to refer the presence of Rǫgnvaldr's troops in Wales.

Rǫgnvaldr and Rhodri were also bound together by a marital alliance,[131] as a papal letter, dated November 1199, indicates that a daughter of Rǫgnvaldr was betrothed to Rhodri.[132] Although the precise date of the marriage is unknown, Rǫgnvaldr's military support of Rhodri in 1193 was almost certainly related to it.[133] Rhodri died in 1195,[134] and the same papal letter indicates that his widow was arranged to marry his nephew, Llywelyn ap Iorwerth, Prince of Gwynedd.[132] The arrangement appears to have taken place in the context of Llywelyn's consolidation in Gwynedd. Like his uncle, Llywelyn appears to have intended to establish an alliance with the Islesmen in order strengthen his position in Wales.[135] Although the arrangement may well evidence Rǫgnvaldr's power and influence in the region,[136] Llywelyn clearly extricated himself from the arrangement in order to bind himself in marriage to a much stronger and more influential superpower, the English Crown.[137] Although certain correspondence with the papacy reveals that the marriage between Llywelyn and Rǫgnvaldr's daughter had received papal approval in April 1203,[138] another letter shows that the ratification was reversed on a technicality in February 1205.[139][note 6] This ruling was clearly one of convenience for Llywelyn,[141] as the latter was by this time married to Joan, an illegitimate daughter of John, King of England.[142][note 7] This may have been about the time when Rǫgnvaldr himself first entered into what would be an enduring relationship with the English Crown.[145]

 
Rǫgnvaldr's father's name as it appears on page 198 of National Library of Wales Peniarth 20 (Brut y Tywysogyon): "Gothrych".[146]

There may be further evidence of Rǫgnvaldr's Welsh connections.[145] According to several non-contemporary Welsh genealogical tracts, the mother of Llywelyn ap Gruffudd, Prince of Wales was an otherwise unknown daughter of Rǫgnvaldr named Rhanullt.[147][note 8] If correct, these sources could indicate that Llywelyn's father, Gruffydd ap Llywelyn Fawr married a daughter of Rǫgnvaldr in about 1220.[145] Contemporary sources, however, show that Llywelyn's mother was Senana, an undoubted wife of Gruffydd.[147] In yet another Welsh pedigree—one compiled by the herald and poet Lewys Dwnn—Rǫgnvaldr is stated have had an otherwise unknown son named Hywel.[148][note 9] Although the reliability of such late genealogical sources is suspect, Rǫgnvaldr's known dealings with leading Welsh dynasts could lend weight to the possibility that he had an otherwise unknown Welsh wife or concubine.[149]

 
Coat of arms of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn Fawr as it appears on folio 170r of Cambridge Corpus Christi College 16 II (Chronica majora).[150]

Rǫgnvaldr was also responsible for the Welsh translation of mediaeval texts dealing with Charlemagne and Roland.[151] There are ten surviving manuscripts, dating no later than the seventeenth century, which preserve the thirteenth-century Cân Rolant, the Welsh version of La chanson de Roland. Along with the Welsh versions of the twelfth-century texts Historia Karoli Magni et Rotholandi and Le Pèlerinage de Charlemagne, Cân Rolant comprises part of the Welsh Charlemagne cycle.[152] All but one of the ten manuscripts contain a colophon revealing that Rǫgnvaldr was the impetus behind the original translation.[153][note 10] The work appears to have taken place at some point after his accession, and possibly following the marriage of his daughter to Rhodri.[155] The catalyst for the translations is uncertain. During the reign of his contemporary, Hákon Hákonarson, King of Norway, many Anglo-Norman manuscripts were translated into Old Norse, including those that became the thirteenth-century Karlamagnús saga. Historia Karoli Magni et Rotholandi and Le Pèlerinage de Charlemagne appear to have been known in Scandinavia by the twelfth century, and it is possible that Rǫgnvaldr became familiar with them whilst in Norway, leading him to commission a translation of his own. On the other hand, he could have also become familiar with the tales whilst in England.[156] Rǫgnvaldr's familial links with the Welsh, and perhaps Cistercian connections between Mann and Wales, may account for his part in the translations into Welsh.[157] The work itself was seemingly carried out at the Ceredigion monastery of Llanbadarn Fawr, once a centre of Welsh scholarship.[158]

Involvement in Ireland Edit

Offspring of fleet-rich Lochlann,
offspring of bright Conn of the chains,
you'll seek a harbour behind Aran
while probing Ireland's cold shores.

– excerpt of Baile suthach síth Emhna; one of several parts associating Rǫgnvaldr with Ireland.[159][note 11]

Although Rǫgnvaldr is not mentioned in the Irish annals, other historical sources indicate that he indeed had Irish connections.[166] For example, Orkneyinga saga notes that, when he lent military support to William in Caithness, Rǫgnvaldr led a large army drawn from Ireland.[167] Also linking Rǫgnvaldr to Ireland is Henry III's summons to Rǫgnvaldr, dated 16 January 1218, commanding him to explain the "excesses committed upon the people of our Lord the King, as well in England as in Ireland".[168] Baile suthach síth Emhna also reveals connections with the island. Although the poem undoubtedly exaggerates Rǫgnvaldr's feats, its claims of devastating raids into Ireland may not be complete fantasy, as evidenced by the summons.[169]

 
Mannequin of Rǫgnvaldr's sister, Affrica, at Carrickfergus Castle. The mannequin is looking through the window of the castle's great hall.

The poem also alludes to Rǫgnvaldr's right to the kingship of Tara,[170] and appears to evince the prospect of seizing power in Dublin.[171] Rǫgnvaldr's antecessors were certainly closely associated with the Norse-Gaelic Kingdom of Dublin.[172] However, with the kingdom's collapse at the hands of English adventurers in 1170, and the ongoing entrenchment of the English throughout Ireland itself, the Crovan dynasty found itself surrounded by this threatening, rising new power in the Irish Sea zone.[173] Despite the dynasty's original opposition to the English in Dublin, it did not take long to realign itself with this new power,[174] as exemplified through a marital alliance between Rǫgnvaldr's sister, Affrica, and one of the most powerful incoming Englishmen, John de Courcy.[175]

In 1177, Courcy led an invasion of Ulaid (an area roughly encompassing what is today County Antrim and County Down). He reached Down (modern day Downpatrick), drove off Ruaidrí Mac Duinn Sléibe, King of Ulaid, consolidated his conquest, and ruled his lands with a certain amount of independence for about a quarter of a century.[176] Although the date of the marriage between Courcy and Affrica is uncertain, the union may well have attributed to his stunning successes in Ireland.[177] The rulers of Ulaid and those of Mann had a bitter past-history between them, and it is possible that Courcy's marital alliance with the Crovan dynasty was the catalyst of his assault upon the Ulaid. In fact, Guðrøðr Óláfsson formalised his marriage to Findguala in 1176/1177, and thereby bound his dynasty with the Meic Lochlainn of Cenél nEógain, another traditional foe of the Ulaid. Courcy would have almost certainly attempted to use such alignments to his advantage,[178] whilst Guðrøðr Óláfsson would have used Courcy's campaigning against the Ulaid as a means of settling old scores.[179]

 
Ruinous late twelfth-century inner curtain wall, and early thirteenth-century keep of Dundrum Castle.[180] Rǫgnvaldr's forces assisted those of Courcy against the castle in 1205.

Courcy's fall from power occurred in a series of conflicts with the English Crown between 1201 and 1204. By 1205 he was forced from Ireland altogether, and his lands were awarded to Hugh de Lacy. During Courcy's subsequent revolt within the year,[181] he received military support from Rǫgnvaldr, his brother-in-law.[182] The Chronicle of Mann specifies that Courcy's massive force was reinforced by Rǫgnvaldr with one hundred ships, and states that they laid siege to a certain castle of "Roth", before being beaten back with the arrival of Walter de Lacy.[183][note 12] The expedition is also recorded by the sixteenth-century Annals of Loch Cé, which states that Courcy brought a fleet from the Isles to battle the Lacys. Although the expedition ultimately proved a failure, the source indicates that the surrounding countryside was plundered and destroyed by the invaders.[186] The identity of the castle named by the chronicle is almost certainly Dundrum Castle,[187] which was possibly constructed by Courcy before 1203. The defeat of 1205 marks the downfall of Courcy, who never regained his Irish lands.[188]

Relations with John of England Edit

 
Locations in Britain and Ireland relating to the life and times of Rǫgnvaldr.

Rǫgnvaldr's involvement in Ireland, and his connection with Courcy, may have led to contact with the English kings John and Henry III.[189] In fact, Courcy's final downfall may have been somewhat of a relief to Rǫgnvaldr, since it meant that he was no longer caught between conflicting loyalties he would owe to both the English Crown and brother-in-law.[190] On 8 February 1205, the year of the attack on Dundrum, John took Rǫgnvaldr under his protection.[191] Exactly a year later, John issued Rǫgnvaldr safe conduct for fifteen days to come to England for Easter (22 April 1206).[192] A further record dated 28 April reveals that Rǫgnvaldr rendered homage to John during this Easter sojourn, and states that the latter ordered the Sheriff of Lancaster to assign thirty marcates of land to Rǫgnvaldr.[193][note 13] Accordingly, the Lancashire Pipe Rolls reveal that the sheriff associated twenty librates of land with Rǫgnvaldr during the year spanning Michaelmas 1205 and Michaelmas 1206.[195][note 14] Since the rolls do not name any estate associated with Rǫgnvaldr, he does not appear to have been assigned any lands, but rather a charge upon the ferm of the county.[195] On 29 April, John ordered his treasurer to pay thirty marks to Rǫgnvaldr.[197] About a year later, on 17 June 1207, John ordered the sheriff to assign Rǫgnvaldr with twenty liberates of land,[198] a payment which is also confirmed by the Lancashire Pipe Rolls.[199]

 
Fourteenth-century depiction of Fergus, Lord of Galloway as he is depicted in Leiden University Library Letterkunde 191 (Roman van Ferguut). Fergus was a grandfather of Donnchad mac Gilla Brigte, and a great-grandfather of Alan fitz Roland, Thomas fitz Roland, and Rǫgnvaldr himself.[200] Donnchad, the FitzRolands, and Rǫgnvaldr were important agents of the English Crown in Ireland.[201]

Rǫgnvaldr's increasing interaction with the English Crown after Courcy's fall suggests that the English king not only orchestrated Courcy's undoing, but purposely detached Rǫgnvaldr from the latter. Such an act not only considerably weakened Courcy, but lessened the chance of a Lacy counterstroke against Rǫgnvaldr that could potentially destabilise the Irish Sea region. In fact, the collapse of Rǫgnvaldr's marital alliance with Llywelyn ap Iorwerth took place at about the same time, and it is possible that this breakup was masterminded by the English as well.[202]

In 1210, the Chronicle of Mann reports that John led five hundred ships to Ireland. Whilst Rǫgnvaldr and his men were absent from Mann, part of John's forces are recorded to have landed and ravaged it for a fortnight before departing with hostages.[203] There is does not appear to be any other evidence of possibly poor relations between Rǫgnvaldr and John at this time.[204] Since the men were clearly on friendly terms between 1205 and 1207, John's assault on the island does not appear to be connected to Rǫgnvaldr's earlier campaigning with (the then-disgraced) Courcy. Instead, it is likely that the devastation was related to John's souring relations with the Lacy and the Briouze families.[205] In 1208, William de Briouze, with his wife and family, fled from John to Ireland, where they were harboured by the Lacys. When John arrived in Ireland in 1210, the Briouzes fled towards Scotland, and were apprehended in Galloway by Courcy's close associate and Rǫgnvaldr's kinsman Donnchad mac Gilla Brigte, Earl of Carrick.[206]

 
Coat of arms of William de Briouze as it appears on folio 33v of Cambridge Corpus Christi College 16 II.[207]

A link between the flight of the Briouzes and Rǫgnvaldr appears in the thirteenth-century Histoire des ducs de Normandie et des rois d'Angleterre, which states that, whilst en route to Scotland just before their capture, the Briouzes stayed on Mann for four days.[208] Although it is impossible to know for certain whether Rǫgnvaldr sanctioned the arrival of the fleeing Briouzes, their close connection with the Lacys, and Rǫgnvaldr's close connection with Courcy—a man who had been forced from his Irish lands by the Lacys—both strongly suggest that cooperation between Rǫgnvaldr and Briouze is unlikely.[209] In any case, the English depredations on Mann are corroborated by other sources, such as the Annals of Loch Cé,[210] and the continuation of twelfth-century Historia rerum Anglicarum,[211] In his own account of events, John declared that he had learned of the capture of Briouze's wife and children whilst at Carrickfergus,[212] a statement which may hint that the attack on Mann was punitive in nature.[213][note 15]

If the attack was indeed a case of retaliation it may not have been due to Rǫgnvaldr's own involvement with enemies of the English Crown.[215] The fleeing Briouzes were also accompanied by Hugh himself, but unlike them he managed to elude capture, and was temporarily harboured in Scotland by Ailín II, Earl of Lennox.[216] The Lacys' previous connections with Dublin and Ulster suggest that Hugh may have had supporters on Mann. In fact, his stay-over in Rǫgnvaldr's absence may have been enabled due to the fraternal discord between Rǫgnvaldr and Óláfr.[215] A correlation between the Lacys and the struggle between Óláfr and Rǫgnvaldr may be exemplified by a 1217 royal order directed at Hugh's half-brother, William Gorm de Lacy, commanding him to restore Carlingford Castle, and repay the damages which he had caused in capturing it.[217] The fact that Rǫgnvaldr received restoration of his nearby knight's fee in 1219 could indicate that these lands had also been overrun and seized by the Lacys.[218]

Divided loyalties: England and Norway Edit

 
Coat of arms of Henry III, King of England as it appears on folio 100r of British Library Royal 14 C VII (Historia Anglorum).[219]

In the years between the death of Magnús Óláfsson, King of Norway and the reign of Hákon, Norwegian power in the Isles was negligible due to an ongoing civil war in Norway.[220] In the mid twelfth century, however, during his visit to Norway, Rǫgnvaldr's father appears to have become a vassal of Ingi Haraldsson, King of Norway.[221] Certainly the twelfth-century Norman chronicler Robert de Torigni, Abbot of Mont Saint-Michel reported a mid-century meeting between Henry II, King of England, William, and the Bishop of the Isles, where it was stated that the kings of the Isles were obliged to pay the kings of Norway ten marks of gold upon the latter's accession.[222]

Whilst bound to the English Crown in 1210, Rǫgnvaldr appears to have found himself the target of renewed Norwegian hegemony in the Isles.[223] Specifically, the Icelandic annals reveal that a military expedition from Norway to the Isles was in preparation in 1209. The following year, the same source notes "warfare" in the Isles, and reveals that Iona was pillaged.[224] These reports are corroborated by Bǫglunga sǫgur, a thirteenth-century saga-collection that survives in two versions. Both versions reveal that a fleet of Norwegians plundered in the Isles, and the shorter version notes how men of the Birkibeinar and the Baglar—two competing sides of the Norwegian civil war—decided to recoup their financial losses with a twelve-ship raiding expedition into the Isles.[225] The longer version states that "Ragnwald" (styled "Konge aff Möen i Syderö") and "Gudroder" (styled "Konge paa Manö") had not paid their taxes due to the Norwegian kings. In consequence, the source records that the Isles were ravaged until the two travelled to Norway and reconciled themselves with Ingi Bárðarson, King of Norway, whereupon the two took their lands from Ingi as a lén (fief).[226]

 
Coat of arms of Hákon Hákonarson as it appears on folio 217v of Cambridge Corpus Christi College 16 II.[227]

The two submitting monarchs of Bǫglunga sǫgur probably represent Rǫgnvaldr and his son, Guðrøðr Dond.[228][note 16] The skattr (tax) that Rǫgnvaldr and his son rendered to Ingi appears to be the same tribute that Robert noted in his account.[232] The submission of the Islesmen appears to have been undertaken in the context of the strengthening position of the Norwegian Crown following the settlement between the Birkibeinar and Baglar,[233] and the simultaneous weakening of the Crovan dynasty due to internal infighting.[234] The destructive Norwegian activity in the Isles may have been some sort of officially sanctioned punishment from Norway due to Rǫgnvaldr's recalcitrance in terms of, not only his Norwegian obligations, but his recent reorientation towards the English Crown.[235] The fact that Ingi turned his attention to the Isles so soon after peace was brokered in Norway may well indicate the importance that he placed on his relations with Rǫgnvaldr and his contemporaries in the Isles.[236]

Rǫgnvaldr may have also used his journey as a means to safeguard the kingship against the claims of Óláfr.[237] His presence there may explain his absence from Mann during the ravaging of the island by the English. In fact, Rǫgnvaldr's submission to Ingi could have been contributed to the English attack, as it may have given the English an incentive to devastate Rǫgnvaldr's lands because he had bound himself to John only a few years previous.[238] Although John had originally installed Hugh as Earl of Ulster, he proceeded to dismantle the lordship after Hugh gave refuge to the Briouzes. The ravaging of Mann, therefore, may have been a further demonstration of English royal power directed at a disloyal vassal. If this was indeed the case, Rǫgnvaldr's submission to the Norwegian Crown—although apparently undertaken to safeguard his kingdom—clearly resulted in severe repercussions.[239]

Enduring links with England Edit

 
Thirteenth-century depiction of John, King of England as he appears on folio 9r of British Library Royal 14 C VII.

Numerous sources reveal that, in the years following the ravaging of Mann and plundering of the Isles, Rǫgnvaldr bound himself closer to the English Crown.[240] Whilst at Lambeth on 16 May 1212,[241] for instance, during what was likely his second visit to England in six years,[242] Rǫgnvaldr formally swore that he was John's liegeman.[241] Rǫgnvaldr's visit to England is corroborated by a record, dated 20 May, regarding the English Crown's payment of ten marks for conducting Rǫgnvaldr home.[243] Further corroboration is provided by the record, dated 16 May, concerning the release of some of Rǫgnvaldr's men who had been held in custody at Porchester and Dover.[244][note 17]

In another record, also dated 16 May, John authorised his seneschals, governors, and bailiffs in Ireland to come to Rǫgnvaldr's aid in the event that his territory was threatened by "Wikini or others", since Rǫgnvaldr had bound himself to do the same against John's own enemies.[245] The record of "Wikini" or Vikings in this order may refer to the Norwegian raiders, like those who plundered the Isles in 1210.[246] This particular source reveals that, not only was Rǫgnvaldr protected by John, but that he was also obligated to defend John's interests in the Irish Sea region.[247] As such, Rǫgnvaldr's security was enhanced by English assistance, and John's influence was extended over the Isles at the expense of the Scots.[248]

 
Carlingford, where Rǫgnvaldr was granted lands from the English Crown for the service of a knight. At the time, Carlingford was part of Ulster, however today it located in County Louth.

Yet another transaction dated 16 May, in return for the homage and service that he rendered to the English Crown, Rǫgnvaldr and his heirs received a grant consisting of one knight's fee of land at Carlingford, and one hundred measures of corn to be paid yearly at Drogheda for the service of a knight.[249] The grant gave Rǫgnvaldr a valuable foothold in Ireland, and provided his powerful galley-fleet with an additional safe haven.[250] The precise location of the territory granted to Rǫgnvaldr is unrecorded and unknown.[251] Carlingford had until recently been a power centre of Hugh, and Rǫgnvaldr's grant may fit into the context of filling the power vacuum following the destruction of the Lacy lordship.[252][note 18]

Rǫgnvaldr's gifts from the English Crown may fit into the context of John attempting to offset interference from the Philip Augustus, King of France. At about this time, the French Crown had orchestrated a Franco-Welsh alliance in an attempt to divert the English to deal with a Welsh uprising rather than focus their forces upon the Continent and France in particular.[254] In fact, there is evidence that Norman ships were active off Wales in 1210.[255] Although John had come to terms with Llywelyn ap Iorwerth in 1211, the following year the latter formed a concord with Philip. By May 1212, John succeeded in gaining the support of several foreign lords, such as the counts of Bar, Boulogne, and Flanders, the dukes of Brabant and Limburg, the Holy Roman Emperor, and Rǫgnvaldr himself. Despite these overtures, however, the Welsh uprisings of 1211 and 1212, as well as an English revolt in 1212, all succeeded in keeping English forces from invading France.[254]

 
Seal of Alan fitz Roland, Rǫgnvaldr's kinsman and ally.

As a consequence of Rǫgnvaldr's vassalage to the English Crown, and his role as guardian of the English seaways, it is probable that Islesmen were involved in far fewer predatory actions along the English and Irish coasts.[256] At about the same time, several south-western Scottish magnates received grants in the north of Ireland. These included three of Rǫgnvaldr's Meic Fergusa kinsmen: Alan fitz Roland, Lord of Galloway, Alan's brother Thomas fitz Roland, Earl of Atholl, and Donnchad. Such grants appear to have been part of a coordinated campaign of the English and Scottish kings to gain authority over outlying territories where royal influence was limited.[257]

At that time King Rǫgnvaldr was the greatest fighting man in all the western lands. For three whole years he had lived aboard longships and not spent a single night under a sooty roof.[258]

— excerpt of Orkneyinga saga celebrating Rǫgnvaldr's qualities as a sea-king.

A record dated 3 January 1214 appears to confirm the English Crown's intentions of protecting the Islesmen, as it prohibits certain "mariners of Ireland" from entering Rǫgnvaldr's territories at his loss.[259] The English pledges of protection of Rǫgnvaldr and his Irish holdings suggest that he was under immediate pressure at this period. It is possible, therefore, that the 1211/1212 seaborne devastation of Derry by Thomas fitz Roland, and the unidentified sons of Ragnall—apparently Ruaidrí and Domnall—was undertaken in support of Rǫgnvaldr's interests in Ireland.[260] In fact, Thomas fitz Roland and Ruaidrí ransacked Derry again in 1213/1214,[261] and it is also possible that the raids were conducted in the interests of both the Scottish and English Crowns, and specifically aimed at limiting Irish support of the Meic Uilleim dissidents.[262] If these attacks were indeed directed against political enemies of the Scottish and English Crowns, it is not improbable that Rǫgnvaldr and his forces were also involved.[263]

 
Thirteenth-century depiction of Henry III as he appears on folio 9r of British Library Royal 14 C VII.

John died in October 1216, and was succeeded by his young son, Henry III.[264] On one hand, the English summons of Rǫgnvaldr, dated 16 January 1218, in which he was ordered to amend certain "excesses" committed upon Henry III's men in Ireland and England, could be evidence that Islesmen took advantage of the somewhat fractured English realm by plundering the coasts of England and Ireland. If this was indeed the case, there is no further evidence of any such depredations.[265] On the other hand, the "excesses" could specifically relate to an instance reported by the Annals of Loch Cé, in which Irish herring-fishermen are stated to have committed violence on Mann, and were slain as a consequence of their actions.[266] Later in May, the English Crown commanded that Rǫgnvaldr was to be given safe passage to England in order account for the misconduct of his men.[267]

Whether Rǫgnvaldr actually travelled there that year is unknown, although various records reveal that he certainly did so the following year.[264] For example, he was granted safe passage by the English Crown on 24 September 1219.[268] Evidence of Rǫgnvaldr's activity in England survives in references of homage rendered to Henry III. One such record shows that, in late September, Rǫgnvaldr rendered homage to Henry III, and received the same fief that John had given him.[269][note 19] In another record of his homage the English Crown added the qualification: "But if our enemies, or his, shall rebel against us, and him, to the loss of our or his land, then you are to be earnest in your help, for the defence of our land and of his, to our safety and convenience, so long as he shall keep himself faithful towards us".[271] Therefore, whatever "excesses" Rǫgnvaldr's men had committed in the past, the surviving evidence reveals that by 1219 he was again amicably allied to the English king.[272]

Under the protection of the Pope Edit

 
The Temple Church of London.

In September 1219, whilst in London at the Temple Church, Rǫgnvaldr surrendered Mann to the papacy, swore to perform homage for the island, and promised to pay twelve marks sterling in perpetuity as tribute.[273] Rǫgnvaldr's submission was accepted, on behalf of Pope Honorius III, by the papal legate to England, Pandulf, Bishop-elect of Norwich.[274] Such a submission was not unprecedented at the time. For example, John had surrendered his kingdom to the papacy through Pandulf about six years beforehand,[275] whilst facing not only a major crisis from within his own realm, but an imminent invasion by Louis VIII, King of France from without.[276]

 
Late thirteenth-century fresco depicting of Pope Honorius III.

The precise impetus behind Rǫgnvaldr's submission is uncertain, although it may well have been related to the threat of ever-strengthening Norwegian kingship.[277] Certainly Hákon had only acceded to the Norwegian kingship two years previously, and by the early part of his reign the civil warring within his realm began to wane.[278] In his submission, Rǫgnvaldr stated that the kingdom was his by hereditary right, and that he held it without any obligation to anyone.[279] This contradicts the statement by Bǫglunga sǫgur, which declare that he and his son swore loyalty to Hákon and took his kingdom in fief of the latter.[280] The submission, therefore, may have been a means by which Rǫgnvaldr attempted to release himself from Norwegian overlordship.[281] On 23 September 1220, Henry III commanded that the Irish justiciary and baronage should lend assistance to Rǫgnvaldr against his enemies.[282] Furthermore, a royal order addressed to Henry III's administrators in Ireland, dated 4 November 1220, commanded Henry III's men to render military aid to Rǫgnvaldr, since the latter had provided evidence that Hákon was plotting to invade his island-kingdom.[283] Not long after this enlistment of English support, the Annals of Loch Cé and the seventeenth-century Annals of the Four Masters report the death of Diarmait Ua Conchobair at the hands of Thomas fitz Roland in 1221. These sources state that Diarmait was in the process of assembling a fleet in the Isles to reclaim the kingship of Connacht.[284] There is a possibility, however, that his actions in the Isles were connected to the Norwegian threat feared by Rǫgnvaldr.[285] In fact, Diarmait's kinsman, Áed na nGall Ua Conchobair, appears to have attempted the procurement of Hákon's assistance at a later date.[286][note 20]

Rǫgnvaldr's papal submission may have also been linked to his feud with Óláfr. For example, in the last hours of his life, John appealed to Pope Innocent III to ensure the succession of his young son, Henry III. Although the chronology of dissension between Rǫgnvaldr and Óláfr is not entirely clear, the hostilities which entangled Rǫgnvaldr's son broke out in the 1220s. Rǫgnvaldr, therefore, may have intended to secure, not only his own kingship, but also the future succession of his son.[288] In any case, it is unknown how well Rǫgnvaldr kept his obligations to the papacy.[289] The limited surviving evidence of communications between Mann and Rome appear to show that his commitments were not taken up by his successors.[290] Nevertheless, centuries after his death, Rǫgnvaldr's deal with the papacy was commemorated by a fresco in the Vatican Archives.[291][note 21]

Reunification and Scottish machinations Edit

 
A bishop gaming piece of the Lewis chessmen.[294][note 22]

Upon Óláfr's return from his pilgrimage, the Chronicle of Mann records that Rǫgnvaldr had him marry "Lauon", the sister of his own wife. Rǫgnvaldr then granted Lewis and Harris back to Óláfr, where the newly-weds proceeded to live until the arrival of Reginald, Bishop of the Isles. The chronicle claims that the bishop disapproved of the marriage on the grounds that Óláfr had formerly had a concubine who was a cousin of Lauon. A synod was then assembled, after which the marriage is stated to have been nullified.[298] Although the chronicle alleges that Óláfr's marriage was doomed for being within a prohibited degree of kinship, there is evidence to suggest that the real reason for its demise was the animosity between the half-brothers.[299] For example, Reginald and Óláfr appear to have been closely associated, as the chronicle notes that, not only was Reginald was a son of Óláfr's sister, but that Óláfr had warmly greeted Reginald when the latter arrived on Lewis and Harris. Furthermore, it was Reginald who had instigated the annulment.[300] In fact, after the previous Bishop of the Isles died in 1217, Reginald and Nicholas de Meaux, Abbot of Furness had vied for the office of bishop. Whilst Reginald appears to have enjoyed the support of Óláfr, Rǫgnvaldr appears to have supported the bid of Reginald's rival, Nicholas.[301]

 
A queen gaming piece of the Lewis chessmen.[302] Although the name of Rǫgnvaldr's wife is unknown, she is styled by the Chronicle of Mann as "regina Insularum" ("Queen of the Isles").[303] Almost nothing is known of queenship in the Isles.[304]

The precise identity of the half-brothers' shared father-in-law is uncertain.[305] The chronicle describes him as a nobleman from Kintyre,[306] which suggests that he was a member of the Meic Somairle, since sources concerning this kindred link them with Kintyre more than any other region.[307] The father-in-law, therefore, may well have been Rǫgnvaldr's first cousin Ragnall,[308] or Ragnall's son Ruaidrí[309]—both of whom appear to have been styled "Lord of Kintyre" in contemporary sources[310]—or possibly Ragnall's younger son, Domnall.[311] It is conceivable that the first union was undertaken before 1210,[312] perhaps not long after 1200 considering the fact that Guðrøðr Dond—a product of Rǫgnvaldr's marriage—was apparently an adult by 1223 and had fathered at least one son by this date.[313][note 23]

The unions themselves appear to have been orchestrated in an effort to patch up relations between the Meic Somairle and the Crovan dynasty, neighbouring kindreds who had bitterly contested the kingship of the Isles for about sixty years.[316] In fact, it is possible that Rǫgnvaldr's kingship was formally recognised by Ruaidrí,[317] the apparent leading Meic Somairle dynast since Áengus' death in 1210,[318] who thereby established himself as a leading magnate within a reunified Kingdom of the Isles.[317] Since the majority of Ruaidrí's territories appear to have been mainland possessions, it is very likely that the Scottish Crown regarded this reunification as a threat to its own claims of overlordship of Argyll. In fact, it is possible that the Scots' release of Óláfr in 1214 was intended to cause dynastic discord in the Isles. If that was indeed the case, then the Scottish Crown's machinations had temporarily come to nought because of Óláfr's reconciliation and arraigned marriage.[319]

Civil war and kin-strife Edit

 
A rook gaming piece of the Lewis chessmen.[320]

Once freed from his arranged marriage, the Chronicle of Mann states that Óláfr proceeded to marry Cristina, daughter of Ferchar mac an tSacairt.[321] The latter emerges from historical obscurity in 1215, and by the mid 1220s—about the time of Cristina and Óláfr's marriage—Alexander II, King of Scotland rewarded Ferchar with the Earldom of Ross for meritorious service to the Scottish Crown.[322] The collapse of Óláfr's previous Meic Somairle marriage took place at about the time that Ruaidrí was seemingly ejected from Kintyre by the forces of Alexander II, King of Scotland in 1221–1222. Óláfr's subsequent realignment with Ferchar—Alexander's protégé—not only appears to evince Óláfr's recognition of the shift of power in north-western Scotland,[323] but may also signal Rǫgnvaldr's loss of support from the Scottish Crown.[324]

If the chronicle is to be believed, Óláfr's separation from Lauon enraged her sister, who surreptitiously tricked her son, Guðrøðr Dond, into attacking Óláfr. Following what he thought were his father's orders, Guðrøðr Dond gathered a force on Skye and proceeded to Lewis and Harris, where the chronicle records that he laid waste to most of the island. Óláfr is said to have only narrowly escaped with a few men, and to have fled to the protection of his father-in-law on the mainland in Ross. Óláfr is stated to have been followed into exile by Páll Bálkason, a sheriff on Skye who refused to take up arms against Óláfr. The chronicle then indicates that the two landed on Skye, and learned where Guðrøðr Dond was stationed, and defeated him in battle. The latter's captured followers were put to death, whilst Guðrøðr Dond himself was blinded and castrated. Although the chronicle maintains that Óláfr was unable to prevent this torture,[325] the Icelandic annals record that Óláfr was indeed responsible for his nephew's plight.[326]

 
The name of Guðrøðr Dond as it appears on folio 163v of AM 47 fol: "Gudʀeði Svarta s(yni) Raugnualldz konungs".[327] Although Hákonar saga Hákonarsonar (including this excerpt) accords him an epithet meaning "black", the Chronicle of Mann accords him another meaning "brown".[328]

Mutilation and killing of high status kinsmen during power-struggles was not an unknown phenomenon in the peripheral-regions of the British Isles during the High Middle Ages.[329][note 24] In only the century-and-a-half of its existence, at least nine members of the Crovan dynasty perished from mutilation or assassination.[331] As such, there is reason to regard this vicious internecine violence as the Crovan dynasty's greatest weakness.[332] The tribulations inflicted upon Guðrøðr seem to exemplify Óláfr's intent to wrest what he regarded as his birthright from Rǫgnvaldr's bloodline. It is unknown why Rǫgnvaldr had not similarly neutralised Óláfr when he had the chance years before in 1208, although it may have had something to do with international relations. For example, it is possible that his act of showing leniency to Óláfr had garnered Scottish support against the threat of Norwegian overlordship.[313] In any case, the neutralisation of Guðrøðr Dond appears to mark a turning point in the struggle between the Óláfr and Rǫgnvaldr.[333]

 
Image a
 
Image b
Maughold IV (image a; detail, image b),[334] a Manx runestone displaying a contemporary sailing vessel.[335] The power of the kings of the Isles laid in their armed galley-fleets.[336] If the contemporary Baile suthach síth Emhna is to be believed, Rǫgnvaldr's own vessel was named Black Swan,[337] or The Swan.[338][note 25]

Roughly about this point in time, correspondence between Joan, Queen of Scotland and her brother, Henry III, reveals that the Norwegian Crown was rumoured to have been planning a naval expedition west-over-sea. Although Joan's letter places this campaign in the context of a threat to English interests in Ireland,[287] it may be more likely that Hákon's attention was focused upon the escalating situation in the Isles.[340] One possibility is that the queen's correspondence is evidence that Óláfr had appealed to Hákon for supported against Rǫgnvaldr.[341]

The kin-strife largely took place on Skye and Lewis and Harris, islands that were clearly important within the kingdom. In fact, there is evidence to suggest that the kingdom's northern territories were granted by reigning kings to heir-apparents or disaffected dynasts.[342] For example, during the eleventh-century reign of the dynasty's founder, Guðrøðr Crovan, the northern portion of the realm may have been governed by Guðrøðr Crovan's succeeding son, Lǫgmaðr.[343] The fact that Rǫgnvaldr was residing in the Hebrides when his father died in 1187 may indicate that, despite the chronicle's claims to the contrary, Rǫgnvaldr was indeed the rightful heir to the kingship.[344] Furthermore, since Rǫgnvaldr's son is recorded on Skye, the possibility exists that he resided there as his father's heir-apparent. Rǫgnvaldr's grant of Lewis and Harris to Óláfr may, therefore, indicate that Óláfr was at least temporarily regarded as Rǫgnvaldr's rightful successor. On the other hand, it is also possible that Rǫgnvaldr's grant was given in the context of appeasing a disgruntled dynast passed over for the kingship.[345] In any event, it is apparent that such territorial fragmentation would have severely weakened the realm.[346]

Contested episcopate Edit

 
The name of Cristinus, Bishop of the Isles as it appears on folio 50v of British Library Cotton Julius A VII: "Cristinus".[347] Cristinus seems to have been a Meic Somairle appointee, and was evidently replaced by a bishop aligned with the Crovan dynasty early in Rǫgnvaldr's reign.

The ecclesiastical jurisdiction within Rǫgnvaldr's realm was the far-flung Diocese of the Isles. Like the Kingdom of the Isles itself, the origins of the diocese may well lie with the Uí Ímair imperium.[348] In the mid twelfth century, during the reign of Rǫgnvaldr's father, the diocese came to be incorporated into the newly established Norwegian Archdiocese of Niðaróss.[349] In effect, the political reality of the Diocese of the Isles—its territorial borders and nominal subjection to Norway—appears to have mirrored that of the Kingdom of the Isles.[350] Before the close of the twelfth century, however, evidence of a new ecclesiastical jurisdiction—the Diocese of Argyll—begins to emerge during ongoing contentions between the Meic Somairle and the Crovan dynasty.[351]

 
A bishop gaming piece of the Lewis chessmen.[352] The mitre depicted on this piece is that of a mid twelfth- to late twelfth-century bishop.[353] The pieces are likely to have been crafted in Niðaróss (now known as Trondheim).[354] Some of the pieces may have been gifts from the Archbishop of Niðaróss to the Bishop of the Isles during the reign of Rǫgnvaldr's father.[355]

In the early 1190s, the Chronicle of Mann reveals that Cristinus, Bishop of the Isles, an Argyllman who was probably a Meic Somairle candidate, was deposed and replaced by Michael, a Manxman who appears to have been backed by Rǫgnvaldr.[356] The tenure of Cristinus seems to have spanned at least two decades during a sustained period of Meic Somairle power in the Isles. His downfall, however, came about at the time of the Crovan dynasty's resurgence under the then-recently enthroned Rǫgnvaldr.[357]

After Michael's death in 1203, a certain Koli is recorded to have been consecrated in 1210. The situation between this span of years is uncertain.[358] On one hand, it is possible that the see was vacant between these years. On the other hand, Koli could have been elected bishop in 1203, but only consecrated in 1210. Another possibility is that the see was administered from Lismore—the future seat of the Diocese of Argyll—under the ultimate authority of Áengus, the aforementioned Meic Somairle dynast slain in 1210.[359]

There is also a possibility that Koli's consecration was connected to the attack on Iona in 1209/1210.[360] Not only does the Norwegian expedition appear to have compelled Rǫgnvaldr and his son to submit to the Norwegian Crown in 1210, but it also made landfall in Orkney, and brought back to Norway the joint Orcadian earls and their bishop.[361] The entire undertaking, therefore, may have been designed to reassert Norwegian overlordship over both secular and ecclesiastical authorities in Norwegian satellites overseas. If correct, the voyage would seem to have been orchestrated by both Ingi and his chief prelate, Þórir Guðmundarson, Archbishop of Niðaróss. Although the Meic Somairle controversially refounded Iona at the turn of the century, and further secured its independence from the Diocese of the Isles by placing it under the protection of the papacy, the Norwegian sack of the island may not have been a sanctioned act One possibility is that a visit to the island by the Norwegian delegation disastrously deteriorated into otherwise unplanned violence.[362]

The next bishop after Koli was Reginald.[363] Although Reginald's rival for the episcopate, Nicholas, is recorded to have gained the support of the communities of Furness and Rushen, he does not appear to have ever occupied the see.[364] In fact, Nicholas appears to have spent much of his time in Rome, since correspondence from the papacy to Walter de Gray, Archbishop of York, concerning Nicholas' final resignation, states that the latter had long been exiled from his see because "the lord of the land and others" were "altogether opposed to him".[365] As early as November 1219, papal correspondence reveals that the pope had urged the leading men of the Isles to accept Nicholas' episcopacy.[366]

 
St Oran's Chapel, the oldest intact building on Iona,[367] dates to the mid twelfth century, and may have been built by either the Meic Somairle or the Crovan dynasty.[368]

Rǫgnvaldr's remarkably warm relations with the papacy, and his deteriorating relationship with Óláfr, could be evidence that the papal correspondence in support of Nicholas was directed at Óláfr instead of Rǫgnvaldr.[301] Further indication of Rǫgnvaldr's support of Nicholas may be his renewal of the rights of St Mary's Abbey, Furness to elect the Bishop of the Isles.[369][note 26] The English Crown's warning to Óláfr about harming the monks of Furness could betray some sort of grievance with the community, whilst Rǫgnvaldr's burial at Furness appears show evidence his own affinity with the community. The controversy over the appointment of bishops, therefore, appears to have been yet another aspect of ongoing kin-strife within the Crovan dynasty. In fact, the final resignation of Nicholas in 1224 corresponds to the realignment of the kingdom between Rǫgnvaldr and Óláfr, and the whole dispute coincides with the Óláfr's gradual successes against Rǫgnvaldr.[372] In any case, Reginald's successor was a man named John who apparently died in an accident not long afterwards. The next bishop was Simon, a man consecrated in 1226 by the Archbishop of Niðaróss, and whose tenure outlived both Rǫgnvaldr and Óláfr.[363]

Alliance with Alan of Galloway Edit

 
Ruinous Cruggleton Castle from a distance. The fortress was likely the western power centre of Alan fitz Roland, Lord of Galloway.[373]

In 1224, the year following the defeat of Rǫgnvaldr's son, the chronicle reveals that Óláfr took hostages from the leading men of the Hebridean portion of the realm, and with a fleet of thirty-two ships, landed on Mann at Ronaldsway, where he confronted Rǫgnvaldr directly. It was then agreed that the kingdom would be split between the two: with Rǫgnvaldr keeping Mann itself along with the title of king, and Óláfr retaining a share in the Hebrides.[374][note 27] With Óláfr's rise at Rǫgnvaldr expense, the latter turned to Alan,[382] one of Scotland's most powerful magnates.[383] Alan and Rǫgnvaldr were certainly closely connected. Both were great-grandsons of Fergus, Lord of Galloway;[384] both had received Ulster lands from the English at about the same time; and it is possible that connections between the Isles and Galloway had led to Rǫgnvaldr's involvement with the Scottish Crown in Caithness.[385]

In a letter from Alan to Henry III, dated the year of the partitioning between the half-brothers, Alan mentioned that he was preoccupied with his army and fleet, travelling from island to island.[386] This statement may well evince the beginning of the joint military operations, conducted by Alan and Rǫgnvaldr against Óláfr, assigned by the chronicle to the following year.[387] According to the latter source, however, the campaigning came to nought because the Manx were unwilling to battle against Óláfr and the Hebrideans.[388] This record appears to show that Alan portrayed his actions in the Isles as related to his conflict with the Lacys in Ireland. As such, the correspondence could be further evidence that the Lacys' Ulster ambitions were aligned with Óláfr in the Isles.[389]

 
The name of Rǫgnvaldr's rival half-brother, Óláfr, as it appears on folio 163r of AM 47 fol (Eirspennill): "Olafr suárti".[390]

Also in 1224, the thirteenth-century Hákonar saga Hákonarsonar reports that Hákon was visited by a certain Gillikristr, Óttar Snækollsson, and many Islesmen, who presented the king with letters concerning certain needs of their lands.[391] One possibility is that these needs refer to the violent kin-strife and recent treaty between the half-brothers.[392] The saga may therefore reveal that the Norwegian Crown was approached by either representatives of either side of the inter-dynastic conflict, or perhaps by neutral chieftains caught in the middle.[393][note 28] Further attempts to quell the infighting by way of the Norwegian Crown may have been undertaken in 1226, when it is remarked by the same source that Simon, Bishop of the Isles met with Hákon.[395]

 
Alan's name as it appears on folio 28v of British Library Cotton Faustina B IX (the Chronicle of Melrose): "Alanus filius Rolandi".[396]

A short time later, perhaps in about 1225 or 1226, the chronicle reveals that Rǫgnvaldr oversaw the marriage of a daughter of his to Alan's young illegitimate son, Thomas. Unfortunately for Rǫgnvaldr, this marital alliance appears to have cost him the kingship, since the chronicle records that the Manxmen had him removed from power and replaced with Óláfr.[397] The recorded resentment of the union could indicate that Alan's son was intended to eventually succeed Rǫgnvaldr,[398] who was perhaps about sixty years-old at the time,[385] and whose grandchildren were presumably still very young.[313] In fact, it is possible that, in light of Rǫgnvaldr's advanced age and his son's mutilation, a significant number of the Islesmen regarded Óláfr as the rightful heir. Such an observation could well account for the lack of enthusiasm that the Manxmen had for Alan and Rǫgnvaldr's campaign in the Hebrides.[399] Since Thomas was likely little more than a teenager at the time, it may well have been obvious to contemporary observers that Alan was the one who would hold the real power in the kingdom.[400] From the perspective of the Scottish Crown, it is conceivable that Alan's ambitions in the Isles were encouraged by the prospect of Alan's son becoming a dependable client-king on Mann, and the potential to further extend and strengthen Scottish royal authority along the western seaboard, bringing stability to the war-torn region.[401] As for Alan—a man who faced the probability that Galloway would be partitioned between his legitimate daughters on his eventual death—the marital alliance may have been conducted as a means to ensure a power base for Thomas, whose illegitimacy threatened to exclude him from inheriting his father's domain under the feudal laws of the English and Scottish realms.[402]

 
Tynwald Hill, near St John's may have been a national assembly site of the Kingdom of the Isles.[403] It may well have been the place where the Islesmen publicly inaugurated their kings,[404] proclaimed new laws, and resolved disputes.[405] Be that as it may, much of the visible site dates only to the eighteenth-, nineteenth-, and twentieth century.[403] Tynwald was the site of the final conflict between Óláfr and Rǫgnvaldr.[406]

At this low point of his career, the deposed Rǫgnvaldr appears to have gone into exile at Alan's court in Galloway.[407] In 1228, whilst Óláfr and his chieftains were absent in Hebrides, the chronicle records of an invasion of Mann by Rǫgnvaldr, Alan, and Thomas fitz Roland. The attack appears to have resulted in the complete devastation of the southern half of the island, since the chronicle declares that it was almost reduced to a desert.[408] The chronicle's report that Alan installed bailiffs on Mann, with instructions to collect tribute from the island and send it back to Galloway, may reveal the price Rǫgnvaldr had to pay for Alan's support in the affair. In fact, Rǫgnvaldr's role in the takeover is unrecorded.[409] Suffering serious setbacks at the hands of his enemies, Óláfr reached out for English assistance against his half-brother, as evidenced by correspondence between Henry III and Óláfr in which the latter alluded to aggression dealt from Alan.[410] Eventually, after Alan vacated Mann for home, Óláfr and his forces reappeared on the island, and routed the remaining Gallovidians; and thus, the chronicle declares, peace was restored to Mann.[411]

In the same year, English records reveal that Henry III attempted to broker a peace between the half-brothers, and gave Óláfr safe passage to England.[412] This correspondence may have led to Óláfr's temporary absence from Mann that year.[313] It could also roughly mark the point when Rǫgnvaldr finally lost English support.[413] Although the English Crown technically recognised Óláfr's kingship in correspondence sent to him the year before, the aggressive tone directed at him suggests that the preferred dynast may well have Rǫgnvaldr at that point in time.[414][note 29]

Final confrontation and death Edit

 
 
This mediaeval effigy, found at St Mary's Abbey, Furness, has been dubiously associated with Rǫgnvaldr since the nineteenth century.

In what was likely early January 1229, the chronicle records that Rǫgnvaldr caught the forces of Óláfr unaware, as Rǫgnvaldr sailed from Galloway with five ships, and launched a nocturnal raid upon the harbour at St Patrick's Isle, near what is today the town of Peel. During this assault, the chronicle records that Rǫgnvaldr had all of the ships of Óláfr and his chieftains destroyed.[418] Although the chronicle's description of the attack alludes to Gallovidian involvement, as it states that the expedition originated from Galloway, the fact that Rǫgnvaldr commanded only five ships suggests that this support may have been waning.[419] This does not necessary indicate that Alan abandoned Rǫgnvaldr's cause, however, as Alan may well have been engaged in campaigning against the ongoing Meic Uilleim insurrection against the Scottish Crown.[420] Even if this was the case, Rǫgnvaldr may have also considered Alan's involvement a detriment at this stage.[313]

Rǫgnvaldr followed up on his assault by establishing himself in the southern part of Mann, as the chronicle records that he won over the support of the southerners. Meanwhile, Óláfr is stated to have assembled his forces in the north of Mann,[421] indicating that the island was divided between the two men for much of January and February, before what would be their final confrontation.[422] According to the chronicle, Rǫgnvaldr and Óláfr led their armies to Tynwald.[423][note 30] The derivation of this place name—from the Old Norse elements þing ("assembly") and vǫllr ("field", "meadow")—reveals that it was an assembly site,[424] which in turn suggests that negotiations may have been intended.[406]

 
Ruinous St Mary's Abbey, Furness, where Rǫgnvaldr was laid to rest.

On 14 February, the festival of St Valentine, the chronicle records that Óláfr's forces launched an attack upon Rǫgnvaldr at Tynwald, where Rǫgnvaldr's troops were routed and he himself was slain.[423] Whilst Rǫgnvaldr's fall is laconically corroborated by the Icelandic annals,[425] other sources appear to suggest that his death was due to treachery. The fourteenth-century Chronicle of Lanercost, for example, states that Rǫgnvaldr "fell a victim to the arms of the wicked";[426] whilst the Chronicle of Mann states that, although Óláfr grieved at his half-brother's death, he never exacted vengeance upon his killers.[423] The chronicle states that the monks of Rushen took Rǫgnvaldr's body to Furness, where he was buried at the abbey in a place that he had chosen beforehand.[427][note 31] A particular sandstone effigy of an armed, mail-clad warrior, found in the north aisle of the abbey, has been associated with Rǫgnvaldr since the first half of the nineteenth century. Such an association is nevertheless dubious at best.[429]

Ancestry Edit

Notes Edit

  1. ^ Since the 1980s, academics have accorded Rǫgnvaldr various personal names in English secondary sources: Rachnald,[2] Raghnall,[3] Ragnald,[4] Ragnall,[5] Ragnvald,[6] Ranald,[7] Reginald,[8] Reginaldus,[9] Reinallt,[10] Rhanallt,[11] Rögnvald,[12] Rognvald,[13] Rögnvaldr,[14] Rǫgnvald,[15] Rǫgnvaldr,[16] and Røgnvaldr.[17] Likewise, academics have accorded Rǫgnvaldr various patronyms in such sources: Raghnall mac Godhfhraidh,[18] Raghnall mac Gofhraidh,[19] Raghnall mac Gofhraidh mhic Amhlaíbh Dheirg,[19] Raghnall mac Gofraidh,[20] Raghnall Ua Gofraidh an Mhearáin,[21] Ragnaill mac Gofraidh,[20] Ragnall Godredsson,[22] Ragnall mac Gofraid,[23] Ragnvald Godredsson,[24] Reginald Godredsson,[25] Rognvald Godredson,[26] Rognvald Godredsson,[27] Rognvald Guðrøðson,[28] Rognvald Gudrodson,[29] Rognvald Gudrødson,[30] Rögnvald Guðrøðsson,[12] Rognvald Gudrodsson,[31] Rognvald Guðrøðsson,[28] Rǫgnvaldr Guðrǫðarson,[32] Rǫgnvaldr Guðrøðarson,[33] Rögnvaldr Guðrøðarson,[34] Rögnvaldr Guðrøðarsson,[35] Rögnvaldr Guðrøðsson,[36] and Rǫgnvald Guðrøðsson.[15] Various forms of his name are recorded in Old Norse, Latin, Gaelic, and Welsh primary sources. It is unknown what form he would have felt most comfortable with, although one Latin charter of St Bees Priory renders his name "Ragdnaldus", an attempt at Latinising the Old Norse form of his name.[37]
  2. ^ This anonymous poem, Baile suthach síth Emhna, is one of the earliest and most remarkable pieces of Gaelic praise-poetry,[46] and one of the earliest Gaelic compositions to observe a strict dán díreach poetic metre.[47] The poem evidences the multilingual nature of Rǫgnvaldr's court,[48] and may reveal that Old Norse was to declining in the Isles.[49] Its depiction of Rǫgnvaldr as a handsome young Viking, destined to become an Irish king, suggests that it was composed early in his career.[50]
  3. ^ The late mediaeval Welsh genealogical tract Achau Brenhinoedd a Thywysogion Cymru preserves a pedigree concerning Rǫgnvaldr himself. The pedigree runs: "Rhanallt m. Gwythryg ap Afloyd m. Gwrthryt Mearch m. Harallt Ddu m. Ifor Gamle m. Afloyd m. Swtrig".[53] The "Gwrthryt Mearch" represents Guðrøðr Crovan, founder of the Crovan dynasty.[54] The identities of the last four people in this pedigree are uncertain.[55]
  4. ^ There is evidence to suggest that Guðrøðr Óláfsson had another son named Ruaidrí.[60]
  5. ^ There may be evidence of earlier conflict between the Meic Somairle and the Crovan dynasty.[90] According to Hebridean tradition preserved by the seventeenth-century Sleat History, at one point during Ragnall's tenure his followers fought and slew a certain "Muchdanach", ruler of Moidart and Ardnamurchan, and thereby acquired the latter's lands.[91] Muchdanach may be identical to a certain "Murcardus", a man described by the Chronicle of Mann as one whose "power and energy" were felt throughout the Kingdom of the Isles, and whose slaying is recorded in 1188, at about the time of Rǫgnvaldr's assumption of the kingship.[92] The chronicle's brief account of Murcardus appears to reveal that he was a member of the kingdom's elite, but whether his killing was connected to Rǫgnvaldr's accession is unknown.[93] If Muchdanach and Murcardus were indeed the same individual, the Sleat History would appear to preserve the memory of Meic Somairle intrusion into Garmoran, and the episode itself may be an example of feuding between the Meic Somairle and Crovan dynasty.[90] Another source that may preserve evidence of conflict amongst the competing kindreds is Baile suthach síth Emhna. At one point, the poem declares that Rǫgnvaldr "brought a crushing defeat on Maelbheirn". If Maelbheirn represents a poetic term for Morvern, a region controlled by the Meic Somairle, it could indicate a battle was fought in the area.[94] On the other hand, Maelbheirn may instead represent a personal name.[17]
  6. ^ This papal letter states that evidence had been brought forth indicating that Rhodri's marriage had been consummated, whereas correspondence had maintained that the marriage was unconsummated. The letter further reveals that the girl's attendants, relatives, as well as the Bishop of the Isles, insisted in vain that her marriage to Rhodri had been unconsummated.[140]
  7. ^ Contemporary English records reveal that Llywelyn and Joan's betrothal took place in 1204.[143] In 1226, Pope Honorius III declared Joan legitimate.[144]
  8. ^ The personal name Rhanullt corresponds to the Old Norse Ragnhildr.[145]
  9. ^ The pedigree runs: "Mam John ap Llewelyn, Elen v̄ Ffylib ap David ap Ierwerth ap Rȳs ap Mredydd ap Howel ap Reinallt vab brenin Manaw ne brenin y Gogledd".[148]
  10. ^ An excerpt of the colophon in National Library of Wales Peniarth 10 reads: "Hyt hynn y traetha yr Istoria a beris Reinallt vrenhin yr ynyssoed y athro idaw ythrossi ae hymchwelut o rwmawns yn lladin o weithredoed chiarlymaen nyt amgen oe amrysson ar ỽrenhines. ac yd aeth gaerussalem. ac oe gyurageu a hu gadarn. yr hynn nyt ymyrrawd turpin y draethu onadunt".[154] This excerpt translates: "Thus far is related the History of Charlemagne's deeds which Reinallt King of the Isles had his clerk translate and turn from Romance into Latin, namely his quarrel with the Queen and his journey to Jerusalem and his conversion with Hugh the Mighty, which Turpin did not bother to relate".[155]
  11. ^ "Lochlann" seems to represent Scandinavia,[160] although it is not impossible that it instead refers to the Meic Lochlainn.[161] "Conn of the chains" represents the legendary Irish king Conn Cétchathach.[162] "Aran" appears to represent the Aran Islands off western Ireland,[163] although another possibility may be Arran in the Firth of Clyde.[164] One possibility is that the poem's declarations of descent from Lochlann, Conn, and Cormac refer to figures of the Uí Néill. This could mean that Rǫgnvaldr's mother was a member of the Uí Néill, and that her union with his father was undertaken in the context of an alliance with Muirchertach Mac Lochlainn, King of Cenél nEógain.[165]
  12. ^ Although it is uncertain if this number is an accurate sum of Rǫgnvaldr's ships, if the total is even remotely accurate it would appear to represent a very large proportion of his royal fleet.[184] The numbers could be evidence that Rǫgnvaldr's forces numbered between four thousand and six thousand men.[185]
  13. ^ A marcate is a piece of land worth one mark of gold or silver yearly.[194]
  14. ^ A librate is a piece of land worth a pound a year.[196]
  15. ^ Another seemingly relevant source revealing English involvement on the island within the year is the administrative record of the English Crown's payment for the protection of an English supply on Mann.[214]
  16. ^ It is not impossible, however, that the named kings instead refer to Ragnall and Rǫgnvaldr.[229] This identification rests on the fact that Ragnall and Rǫgnvaldr bore the same personal names[230]—the Gaelic Ragnall is an equivalent of the Old Norse Rǫgnvaldr[231]—coupled with the possibility that the source's "Gudroder" is the result of confusion regarding Rǫgnvaldr's patronym.[230]
  17. ^ The circumstances under which these men were detained is unknown.[242]
  18. ^ At some point during his career, Rǫgnvaldr is recorded to have granted protection to the monks of St Mary's Abbey, Dublin.[253]
  19. ^ This record shows that Henry III allowed Rǫgnvaldr the allowance of wheat and wine that John had originally gifted him. Numerous repeated orders, dated 17 June 1220, 4 November 1220, 8 August 1222, 12 March 1225, and 3 October 1226, could well be evidence that the justiciars were less than willing to dole out the grant.[270]
  20. ^ In 1224, Henry III's sister, Joan, Queen of Scotland, warned her brother that Hákon was rumoured to be preparing an invasion of Ireland in support of Hugh.[287]
  21. ^ The fresco was noted in the eighteenth century, and seems to date to about the seventeenth century. It is part of a series of frescoes dealing with the grants of papal fiefs.[292] It contains a Latin inscription which runs: "HONORIO III PONT MAX REGINALDUS REX INSULAE MONAE IN HIBERNICO MARI CORAM LEGATO PONTIFICIO REGNUM SUUM APOSTOLICAE SEDI DONAT".[293]
  22. ^ At some point in his reign, Rǫgnvaldr was apparently responsible for the foundation of the Cistercian nunnery at Douglas, as evidenced by a sixteenth-century record of a fifteenth-century inquisition.[295] He is also confirmed his father's grant of commercial privileges to the Cistercian monastery of Holm Cultram,[296] and granted the monastery of St Bees rights to some of the lands of Ormesham.[297]
  23. ^ One reason why the chronicle fails to name the father-in-law of Rǫgnvaldr and Óláfr could be that the chronicle is biased against him. Another possibility is that the chronicler may have simply not known his name.[314] Likewise, the fact that the chronicle fails to name Lauon's sister—a woman alleged to have played a significant role in the kin-strife between Rǫgnvaldr and Óláfr—could be evidence of a specific bias against her.[315]
  24. ^ According to the twelfth-century Descriptio Kambriæ, in an English account of succession dispute disputes among the Welsh, "the most frightful disturbances occur in their territories as a result, people being murdered, brothers killing each other and even putting each other's eyes out, for as everyone knows from experience it is very difficult to settle disputes of this sort".[330]
  25. ^ The inscription of the vessel may date to about the time of the Crovan dynasty, possibly from about the eleventh- to the thirteenth century.[335] The vessel appears to be similar to those that appear on seals borne by members of the dynasty.[339]
  26. ^ The monks of Furness were granted the right to elect a Bishop of the Isles by Rǫgnvaldr's grandfather.[370] In 1194/1195, Pope Celestine III confirmed these rights to Furness.[371]
  27. ^ Rǫgnvaldr may be the eponym of Ronaldsway, a place name derived from the Old Norse personal name Rǫgnvaldr and vað ("ford").[118] The site was once a landing place for Castle Rushen and Castletown,[375] but is now the site of Isle of Man Airport.[118] The chronicle's account of Óláfr's landing is the earliest date accorded to the place name.[376] The same source's account of hostilities on Mann, between the half-brothers in the years to come, suggests that Ronaldsway was by then a power centre of Rǫgnvaldr on the island.[377] Rǫgnvaldr could have initiated construction of nearby Castle Rushen to consolidate his control there.[378] The record of Óláfr's landing at Ronaldsway suggests that there was some sort of defensive site there.[379] Another surviving place name perhaps relevant to Rǫgnvaldr is Totronald on Coll. This place name is ultimately derived from the same personal name, and Old Norse element tupt ("piece of ground", "homestead", "ruins"). Two other place names, both lochans, also preserve the personal name on the island.[380] At one point, Baile suthach síth Emhna acclaims Rǫgnvaldr as "King of Coll".[381]
  28. ^ Another possibility is that the visiting delegation was concerned with the threat of Scottish aggression in the Isles, following the Scottish Crown's conquest of Kintyre in 1221/1222.[394]
  29. ^ There are several other sources evidencing Rǫgnvaldr's amiable relationship with Henry III in the 1220s. On 4 November 1220, for instance, Rǫgnvaldr was confirmed of his knight's fee by the English king.[415] In 1222,[416] and again in October 1226—the year of his overthrow—Rǫgnvaldr's English privileges were also renewed.[417]
  30. ^ The chronicle's account of this episode and another dating to 1237 are the earliest records of the place name.McDonald (2007b) p. 174; Broderick (2003).</ref>
  31. ^ Although it is unknown where Rǫgnvaldr's paternal-grandfather was buried, his own father was buried on Iona. Óláfr, and two of his sons, were buried at Rushen.[428]
  32. ^ Guðrøðr Crovan's ancestry is uncertain, although he very well may have been an Uí Ímair dynast.[432]
  33. ^ Fergus' ancestry is uncertain.[433]
  34. ^ Affraic's mother was an illegitimate daughter of Henry I, King of England (died 1135).[435]

Citations Edit

  1. ^ a b Jesus College MS. 111 (n.d.); Oxford Jesus College MS. 111 (n.d.).
  2. ^ Jamroziak (2008).
  3. ^ McDonald (2019); Byrne (2016); McDonald (2016); Wadden (2014); Clancy (2012); McDonald (2012); Coira (2008); McDonald (2008); Clancy (2007); Duffy (2007); McDonald (2007a); Caball; Hollo (2006); MacInnes (2006); MacQuarrie (2006); McLeod (2002); Clancy; Márkus (1998); Mac Mathúna (1992); Macdonald; McQuillan; Young (n.d.).
  4. ^ Jamroziak (2011).
  5. ^ Ní Mhaonaigh (2018); Simms (2018); Wadden (2014); Flanagan (2010); McDonald (2008); McDonald (2007a); Brown, M (2004); Duffy (2004c); McDonald (2004); Hudson (2004); Woolf (2004); Beuermann (2002); Duffy (2002); Sellar (2000); Sellar (1997–1998); Thornton (1996); Duffy (1993); Macdonald; McQuillan; Young (n.d.).
  6. ^ Pollock (2015); McDonald (2007a); Murray (2005); Pollock (2005); Duffy (2004a); Duffy (2004b); Duffy (2004c); Flanagan (2004); McNamee (2005); Scott (2004); Oram (2004a); Oram (2004c); Beuermann (2002); Stringer (1998); McDonald (1997).
  7. ^ Cochran-Yu (2015); McDonald (2007a); Brown, M (2004); Sellar (2000).
  8. ^ McDonald (2019); Rejhon (2017); McDonald (2016); Wiedemann (2016); McDonald (2012); Boyd (2011); Hurlock (2011); McDonald (2008); McDonald (2007a); Davey, PJ (2006a); Davey, PJ (2006b); Power (2005); Broderick (2003); Davey, P (2002); Duffy (2002); Turvey (2002); Moore, D (1996); Jennings (1994); Johnston (1991); Power (1986); Rejhon (1984); de Mandach (1983); Cowan (1982); Macdonald; McQuillan; Young (n.d.).
  9. ^ McDonald (2019); McDonald (2007a).
  10. ^ de Mandach (1983).
  11. ^ Thornton (1996).
  12. ^ a b Williams, G (2004).
  13. ^ McDonald (2019); Crawford, BE (2014); Crawford, BE (2013); Fee (2012); Oram (2011); Oram; Adderley (2010); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Murray (2005); Brown, M (2004); Crawford, BE (2004a); Crawford, BE (2004b); Rekdal (2003–2004); Woolf (2003); Oram (2000); Topping (1983); Cowan (1982).
  14. ^ McDonald (2016); Brown, DJF (2015); Beuermann (2014); Oram (2013); McDonald (2008); Woolf (2008); Duffy (2007); McDonald (2007a); Williams, G (2007); Duffy (2005); Duffy (2004c).
  15. ^ a b Williams, DGE (1997).
  16. ^ McDonald (2019); McDonald (2016); MacDonald (2013); Beuermann (2012); McDonald (2012); Beuermann (2011); Beuermann (2010); Valante (2010); Beuermann (2009); Beuermann (2008); McDonald (2007b); Macdonald; McQuillan; Young (n.d.).
  17. ^ a b Downham (2008).
  18. ^ Coira (2008).
  19. ^ a b McLeod (2002).
  20. ^ a b Duffy (2007).
  21. ^ Mac Mathúna (1992).
  22. ^ Hudson (2005); Hudson (2004).
  23. ^ Veach (2014); Woolf (2004); Beuermann (2002); Duffy (1993).
  24. ^ Beuermann (2002).
  25. ^ Moore, D (1996).
  26. ^ Crawford, BE (2004a).
  27. ^ McDonald (2019); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Oram (2000).
  28. ^ a b Oram (2011).
  29. ^ Topping (1983).
  30. ^ Rekdal (2003–2004).
  31. ^ Crawford, BE (2014); Crawford, BE (2013).
  32. ^ Beuermann (2012); Beuermann (2011).
  33. ^ Veach (2014); McDonald (2012); Beuermann (2010); Beuermann (2008); McDonald (2007b).
  34. ^ McDonald (2016); Brown, DJF (2015); Oram (2013); McDonald (2008); Duffy (2007); McDonald (2007a); Williams, G (2007).
  35. ^ Oram (2013); McDonald (2007a).
  36. ^ Williams, G (2007).
  37. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 39–40; Wilson, J (1915) p. 74 § 44, 74 n. 1; Wilson, J (1915) p. 74 § 44; Document 1/15/3 (n.d.).
  38. ^ McDonald (2016) p. 336.
  39. ^ McDonald (2016) p. 336; Wadden (2014) p. 36; Crawford, BE (2013); McDonald (2007a) pp. 45, 56; McDonald (2007b) pp. 17, 29, 41, 101, 108, 120; Williams, G (2007) p. 147; MacQuarrie (2006); Sellar (1997–1998); Duffy (1993) p. 63; Barrow; Scott (1971) p. 25 n. 74.
  40. ^ Munch; Goss (1874a) p. 78; Cotton MS Julius A VII (n.d.).
  41. ^ McDonald (2012) pp. 151–152; McDonald (2007b) pp. 37–38.
  42. ^ Oram; Adderley (2010) p. 128; Woolf (2008); McDonald (2007b) pp. 37–38; Davey, PJ (2006b).
  43. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 38.
  44. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 39.
  45. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 39, 117.
  46. ^ Clancy (2012) p. 23; Clancy (2007) pp. 66–67; Caball; Hollo (2006) p. 10; MacInnes (2006) p. 11.
  47. ^ Sellar (2000) p. 193; Mac Mathúna (1992) p. 89.
  48. ^ McDonald (2008) p. 134; Sellar (2000) p. 193.
  49. ^ Davey, PJ (2006b).
  50. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 117.
  51. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 25.
  52. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 27 tab. 1.
  53. ^ Sellar (1997–1998); Thornton (1996) pp. 94–96.
  54. ^ Sellar (1997–1998); Thornton (1996) pp. 95–96.
  55. ^ Thornton (1996) pp. 95–96.
  56. ^ Duffy (2004b).
  57. ^ a b Sellar (2004).
  58. ^ Duffy (2004b); Sellar (2004).
  59. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 27 tab. 1, 70.
  60. ^ Valante (2010); McDonald (2007b) pp. 27 tab. 1, 75.
  61. ^ McDonald (2019) p. 77; McDonald (2007b) p. 70.
  62. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 27 tab. 1, 71–72.
  63. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 71–72.
  64. ^ McDonald (2019) pp. 24, 66, 77; Beuermann (2014) p. 87; Oram (2011) pp. 156, 169; Flanagan (2010) p. 195 n. 123; McDonald (2007b) pp. 70–71, 94, 170; Duffy (2004c); Broderick (2003); Oram (2000) p. 105; Anderson (1922) pp. 313–314; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 78–79.
  65. ^ Oram (2011) p. 156; McDonald (2007b) p. 94.
  66. ^ McDonald (2019) pp. 24, 46, 48, 66, 77; Oram (2011) pp. 156, 169; Flanagan (2010) p. 195 n. 123; McDonald (2007b) pp. 70–71; Duffy (2004c); Oram (2000) pp. 105, 124; McDonald (1997) p. 85; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 260; Anderson (1922) pp. 313–314; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 78–79.
  67. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 72; Clancy; Márkus (1998) p. 239; Bardic Poetry Database (n.d.) § 279. Baile suthach sith Eamhna (or "suthain�?) $.
  68. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 72–73.
  69. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 72–73; Simpson; Galbraith (n.d.) p. 136 § 9; Document 1/16/1 (n.d.).
  70. ^ McDonald (2019) p. 78; Wadden (2014) p. 33; McDonald (2008) p. 134; McDonald (2007b) pp. 72–73; Duffy (2004c); Clancy; Márkus (1998) pp. 237, 239; Skene (1890) pp. 410–427; Bardic Poetry Database (n.d.) § 279. Baile suthach sith Eamhna (or "suthain�?) $.
  71. ^ McDonald (2019) p. 78; McDonald (2007b) pp. 72–73.
  72. ^ McDonald (2019) pp. 78–79; McDonald (2007b) p. 73.
  73. ^ McDonald (2012) p. 167.
  74. ^ McDonald (2019) p. ix tab. 1; Oram (2011) pp. xiii tab. 3, xv tab. 4, xvi tab. 5, xvii tab. 6; McDonald (2007b) pp. 27 tab. 1, 28 tab. 2; Duncan (1996) pp. 630–631 tab. 2, 632 tab. 3; Oram (1988) p. 397.
  75. ^ Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 156 fig. 1a, 188 fig. 15.
  76. ^ Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 197–198.
  77. ^ Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 165, 197–198.
  78. ^ Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 155; McDonald (2007a) p. 48.
  79. ^ a b McDonald (2012) p. 167; Oram; Adderley (2010) p. 128; McDonald (2007b) pp. 44, 77; Power (2005) p. 40; Oram (2000) p. 125; McDonald (1997) pp. 85, 151; Anderson (1922) pp. 456–457; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 82–85.
  80. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 44 n. 8; McDonald (1997) p. 151 n. 86.
  81. ^ Oram; Adderley (2010) p. 128.
  82. ^ a b c McDonald (2019) p. 66; McDonald (2012) p. 167; Oram (2013); McDonald (2008) p. 145, 145 n. 74; McDonald (2007b) p. 78; Pollock (2005) p. 18 n. 93; Oram (2000) p. 125; McDonald (1997) p. 85; Duffy (1993) p. 64; Anderson (1922) p. 457; Munch; (Goss 1874a) pp. 84–85.
  83. ^ Oram (2013); Oram (2011) p. 169.
  84. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 78; Scott (2004).
  85. ^ McDonald (2019) p. 66; McDonald (2012) p. 176 n. 73; McDonald 2007 p. 78.
  86. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 120; Clancy; Márkus (1998) p. 241; Ó Cuív (1956–1957) p. 296; Skene (1890) pp. 424–425; Bardic Poetry Database (n.d.) § 279. Baile suthach sith Eamhna (or "suthain�?) $; Royal Irish Academy MS 23 E 29 (n.d.).
  87. ^ Oram (2011) p. 168; McDonald (2007a) p. 57; Annala Uladh (2005) § 1209.2; Brown, M (2004) p. 71; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1209.2; Sellar (2000) p. 195; Anderson (1922) p. 378.
  88. ^ Oram (2011) pp. 168–169.
  89. ^ Oram (2013); Woolf (2007) p. 80.
  90. ^ a b Raven (2005) p. 58.
  91. ^ Raven (2005) p. 58; Macphail (1914) pp. 12, 17.
  92. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 38, 169; Raven (2005) p. 58; Anderson (1922) p. 314; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 78–81.
  93. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 169.
  94. ^ McDonald (2007a) pp. 57–58; McDonald (2007b) pp. 115–116; Clancy; Márkus (1998) p. 241; Ó Cuív (1956–1957) p. 296; Skene (1890) pp. 424–425, 427 n. 12; Bardic Poetry Database (n.d.) § 279. Baile suthach sith Eamhna (or "suthain�?) $.
  95. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 78, 114.
  96. ^ Scott (2004).
  97. ^ Crawford, BE (2013); Crawford, BE (2004a).
  98. ^ Crawford, BE (2013); Oram (2011) p. 141; Crawford, BE (2004a); Topping (1983) pp. 112–113, 112 n. 3; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 221; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) p. 192.
  99. ^ Oram (2011) pp. 158–159; Crawford, BE (2004a); Topping (1983) p. 113.
  100. ^ Crawford, BE (2013); Topping (1983).
  101. ^ Jónsson (1916) p. 198 ch. 14; AM 47 Fol (n.d.).
  102. ^ Crawford, BE (2004a); Topping (1983) pp. 117–118; Crawford or Hall (1971) pp. 76–77.
  103. ^ Crawford, BE (2013); McDonald (2012) p. 157; Somerville; McDonald (2014) pp. 473–475 §§ 110–112; McDonald (2007a) pp. 55–56, 72; McDonald (2007b) p. 108; Williams, G (2007) pp. 146–147; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 292–293; Crawford, BE (2004a); Crawford, BE (2004b) p. 31; Rekdal (2003–2004) p. 264; Sellar (2000) pp. 196–197; Williams, DGE (1997) pp. 135, 150; Duffy (1993) p. 63; Topping (1983) p. 118; Cowan (1982) p. 41; Crawford or Hall (1971) pp. 77–78; Anderson (1922) p. 350 n. 2; Vigfusson (1887a) pp. 225–228; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) pp. 195–199 §§ 114–116.
  104. ^ Crawford or Hall (1971) p. 80; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 226; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) p. 197.
  105. ^ Crawford, BE (2013); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 288 fig. 55.
  106. ^ Crawford, BE (2013); McDonald (2007a) p. 56; McDonald (2007b) pp. 109–113; Williams, G (2007) p. 147; Murray (2005) p. 286, 286 n. 7; Crawford 2004a; Sellar (2000) p. 197; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 150; Barrow (1992) p. 83 n. 65; Barrow; Scott (1971) pp. 16 n. 65, 25 n. 74; Crawford or Hall (1971) pp. 77–78, 77 n. 3; Anderson (1908) p. 318; Stubbs (1871) p. 12; Oliver (1860) p. 42; Riley (1853) p. 393.
  107. ^ McDonald (2007a) p. 56; McDonald (2007b) p. 110.
  108. ^ Crawford, BE (2014) pp. 66–67; McDonald (2012) p. 157; McDonald (2007a) pp. 70–71, 111; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 292; Topping (1983) p. 118; Anderson (1908) p. 317; Stubbs (1871) p. 11; Oliver (1860) pp. 40–41; Riley (1853) p. 393.
  109. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 111.
  110. ^ Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 292.
  111. ^ Lelong (2002) pp. 236, 340; Gunn; Mackay (1897) p. 152; Mackay (1896) p. 519; Mackay (1890–1891) pp. 110–112; Joas (1862–1864).
  112. ^ McDonald (2012) pp. 158–159; McDonald (2007b) p. 111; Williams, G (2007) p. 147; Crawford, BE (2004b) p. 31; Cowan (1982) p. 41; Crawford or Hall (1971) pp. 78–79.
  113. ^ McDonald (2012) pp. 158–159; Crawford, BE (2004b) p. 41 n. 61.
  114. ^ Crawford or Hall (1971) pp. 78–79.
  115. ^ Beuermann (2009); Beuermann (2008).
  116. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 111 n. 42; Oram (2000) p. 108.
  117. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 111, 111 n. 42.
  118. ^ a b c McDonald (2007b) p. 40.
  119. ^ Murray (2005) pp. 286–287, 286 n. 7; Oram (2000) pp. 105, 108.
  120. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 112.
  121. ^ Ross, AD (2003) pp. 174–186.
  122. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 111–112; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 289–292.
  123. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 111–112.
  124. ^ McDonald (2007a) p. 54; McDonald (2007b) pp. 101–107; Carr (1982) pp. 41–42.
  125. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 101–102.
  126. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 102; Carr (2004a); Pryce (2004); Davies (2000) pp. 238–239; Carr (1982) pp. 44–46.
  127. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 102; Carr (2004a); Carr (1982) p. 45.
  128. ^ Carr (1982) pp. 45–46, 46 n. 25; Lloyd (1912) pp. 588, 588 n. 70, 617 n. 29; Jones; Williams; Pughe (1870) p. 683.
  129. ^ McDonald (2007a) pp. 54–55; McDonald (2007b) pp. 102–103; Davies (2000) p. 10 n. 5; Carr (1982) pp. 45–46, 46 n. 25; Lloyd (1912) p. 588, 588 n. 70; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 337; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 238–239.
  130. ^ McDonald (2007a) pp. 55, 72; McDonald (2007b) pp. 102–103; Carr (2004a); Moore, D (1996) p. 28, 28 n. 205; Jennings (1994) p. 103; Duffy (1993) pp. 63, 232; Longley (1991) p. 79; Carr (1982) p. 46; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 405.
  131. ^ McDonald (2019) p. 80 n. 17; McDonald (2007b) pp. 103–104; Carr (2004a); Carr (2004b); Duffy (1993) p. 63.
  132. ^ a b McDonald (2007a) p. 55; McDonald (2007b) p. 103; Pryce (1993) pp. 84–85; Lloyd (1912) p. 617, 617 n. 29; Bliss (1893) p. 8; Migne (1890) pp. 791–792 § 233.
  133. ^ McDonald (2007a) p. 55; McDonald (2007b) p. 103.
  134. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 103; Carr (2004a); Turvey (2002) p. 86; Davies (2000) p. 240.
  135. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 103; Pryce (2005) p. 25; Pryce (1993) pp. 84–85.
  136. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 103.
  137. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 103–104; Wilkinson (2005) p. 83; Carr (2004b); Turvey (2002) pp. 86–87; Davies (2000) pp. 10–11; Pryce (1993) pp. 84–85.
  138. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 103; Pryce (2005) p. 26; Wilkinson (2005) p. 83 n. 11; Carr (2004b); Pryce (1993) pp. 84–85; Davies (2000) p. 194; Richter (1971) p. 207 n. 14; Lloyd (1912) p. 617 n. 29; Bliss (1893) p. 13; Migne (1891) pp. 49–50 § 47.
  139. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 103; Pryce (2005) p. 26; Wilkinson (2005) p. 83 n. 11; Pryce (1993) pp. 84–85; Lloyd (1912) p. 617 n. 29; Bliss (1893) p. 19; Migne (1891) pp. 534–537 § 220.
  140. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 103; Pryce (2005) p. 26; Pryce (1993) pp. 84–85.
  141. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 103–104; Wilkinson (2005) p. 83, 83 n. 11; Pryce (1993) pp. 84–85.
  142. ^ Gillingham (2010); McDonald (2007b) pp. 103–104; Wilkinson (2005) p. 83, 83 n. 11; Carr (2004b); Pryce (1993) pp. 84–85; Lloyd (1912) p. 616.
  143. ^ Wilkinson (2005) p. 83.
  144. ^ Pollock (2015) pp. 54–55 n. 26; Carr (2004b); Bliss (1893) p. 109.
  145. ^ a b c d McDonald (2007b) p. 104.
  146. ^ Brut y Tywysogion (n.d.); NLW MS. Peniarth 20 (n.d.) p. 198.
  147. ^ a b McDonald (2019) pp. 76, 85 n. 86; Smith, JB (2014) pp. 37–38; McDonald (2007b) p. 104.
  148. ^ a b McDonald 2007 pp. 75–76, 104–105; Meyrick 1846 p. 94.
  149. ^ McDonald 2007 pp. 75–76, 104–105.
  150. ^ Lewis (1987) p. 455; Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS 016II (n.d.).
  151. ^ Clancy (2012) pp. 22–23; Boyd (2011) p. 28; Hurlock (2011) pp. 48–57; Rejhon (1984) pp. 29–30, 71–74, 89; de Mandach (1983).
  152. ^ Rejhon (2017); Rejhon (1984) pp. 1–21, 1 n. 1.
  153. ^ Rejhon (2017); Rejhon (1984) pp. 22–23, 29.
  154. ^ Rejhon (1984) p. 29; NLW MS. Peniarth 10 (n.d.) p. 14v.
  155. ^ a b Rejhon (1984) p. 29.
  156. ^ Rejhon (1984) p. 71–74.
  157. ^ Hurlock (2011) p. 49; Rejhon (1984) p. 74–75.
  158. ^ Rejhon (2017); Hurlock (2011) p. 49; Davies (2000) p. 105; Rejhon (1984) pp. 74–75.
  159. ^ McDonald (2016) p. 342; McDonald (2008) p. 131; McDonald (2007a) p. 53; Clancy; Márkus (1998) p. 239; Bardic Poetry Database (n.d.) § 279. Baile suthach sith Eamhna (or "suthain�?) $.
  160. ^ Clancy; Márkus (1998) p. 353.
  161. ^ Wadden (2014) p. 33; Beuermann (2010) p. 103.
  162. ^ Clancy; Márkus (1998) p. 359.
  163. ^ Clancy; Márkus (1998) p. 348.
  164. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 118.
  165. ^ Wadden (2014) p. 33.
  166. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 117–120.
  167. ^ McDonald (2012) p. 157; McDonald (2008) p. 137; McDonald (2007a) pp. 55–56, 72; McDonald (2007b) pp. 118–120; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 225; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) pp. 195–196 § 114.
  168. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 119, 142; Oram (2000) pp. 124–125; McDonald (1997) p. 87; Johnsen (1969) pp. 24–25; Anderson (1922) p. 439 n. 1; Patent Rolls of the Reign of Henry III (1901) p. 133; Oliver (1861) pp. 40–41; Rymer; Sanderson; Holmes (1739) pt. 1 p. 75; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 115.
  169. ^ McDonald (2007a) p. 53; McDonald (2007b) pp. 117–120; Skene (1890) pp. 410–427; Bardic Poetry Database (n.d.) § 279. Baile suthach sith Eamhna (or "suthain�?) $.
  170. ^ Ní Mhaonaigh (2018) pp. 148, 156.
  171. ^ Byrne (2016) p. 162; McDonald (2008) p. 131; McDonald (2007b) pp. 119–120; Duffy (2002) p. 54.
  172. ^ McDonald (2007a) p. 52; McDonald (2007b) pp. 117–118; Duffy (2002) pp. 54–56.
  173. ^ McDonald (2008) pp. 135–136; McDonald (2007b) pp. 124–125; Duffy (1992) p. 133.
  174. ^ McDonald (2008) p. 136; McDonald (2007b) p. 125.
  175. ^ Ní Mhaonaigh (2018) pp. 145–146; McDonald (2008) p. 136; McDonald (2007b) p. 125; Duffy (2005); Duffy (2004a); Oram (2000) p. 105.
  176. ^ McDonald (2008) pp. 136–137; Crooks (2005); Duffy (2005); Duffy (2004a).
  177. ^ McDonald (2008) pp. 137–138; McDonald (2007b) pp. 126–127; Duffy (1996b) p. 7.
  178. ^ McDonald (2008) pp. 137–138; McDonald (2007b) p. 127; Duffy (1995) pp. 25–26; Duffy (1993) pp. 58–59; Duffy (1991) pp. 54–56.
  179. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 127; Duffy (2002) pp. 54–56.
  180. ^ Halpin; Newman (2006) pp. 83–85, 84 fig. 17.
  181. ^ Downham (2018) p. 245; McDonald (2008) p. 139; McDonald (2007b) pp. 128–127; Smith, B (2006); Duffy (2005).
  182. ^ Veach (2014) pp. 117–118; Oram (2011) p. 168; McDonald (2008) p. 139; McDonald (2007a) p. 53; McDonald (2007b) pp. 128–127; Duffy (2005); McDonald (2004) p. 190; Oram (2000) p. 124; McDonald (1997) p. 87; Duffy (1993) pp. 63–64; Macdonald; McQuillan; Young (n.d.) pp. 10–12 §§ 2.5.8–2.5.10.
  183. ^ Brown, DJF (2015) p. 9; McDonald (2012) p. 157; Oram (2011) p. 168; McDonald (2008) p. 139; McDonald (2007a) pp. 62–63, 53; McDonald (2007b) p. 128; Flanagan (2004); McDonald (2004) p. 190; Oram (2000) p. 124; McDonald (1997) p. 87; Duffy (1993) p. 64, 64 n. 86; Anderson (1922) pp. 363–365; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 80–83; Macdonald; McQuillan; Young (n.d.) pp. 10–11 § 2.5.8.
  184. ^ McDonald (2007a) p. 63.
  185. ^ Veach (2014) pp. 117–118.
  186. ^ Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1205.5; McDonald (2008) p. 139; McDonald (2007a) p. 53; McDonald (2007b) pp. 128–129; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1205.5; McDonald (1997) p. 87; Duffy (1993) pp. 63–64; Anderson (1922) p. 364 n. 4; Macdonald; McQuillan; Young (n.d.) pp. 10–11 § 2.5.8.
  187. ^ McDonald (2008) p. 139; McDonald (2007b) p. 129; Duffy (2005); Duffy (1993) p. 63, 63 n. 86; Macdonald; McQuillan; Young (n.d.) pp. 9–12 § 2.5.6–2.5.10.
  188. ^ McDonald (2008) p. 139; McDonald (2007b) p. 129.
  189. ^ McDonald (2008) p. 140; McDonald (2007b) pp. 130–131; Oram (2000) p. 124.
  190. ^ Oram (2011) p. 168.
  191. ^ McDonald (2008) p. 140; McDonald (2007a) p. 74; McDonald (2007b) p. 131; Oram (2000) p. 124; McDonald (1997) p. 87; Duffy (1993) p. 64; Oliver (1861) p. 25; Hardy (1835) p. 50; Rymer; Sanderson; Holmes (1739) pt. 1 p. 44; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 84.
  192. ^ Veach (2014) p. 118; McDonald (2008) p. 140; McDonald (2007b) p. 131; Duffy (1993) p. 64; Bain (1881) p. 63 § 380; Oliver (1861) p. 26; Hardy (1835) p. 92; Rymer; Sanderson; Holmes (1739) pt. 1 p. 44; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 87.
  193. ^ McDonald (2008) p. 140; McDonald (2007b) p. 131; Duffy (1993) p. 64; Farrer (1902) p. 206; Oliver (1861) p. 27; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 88.
  194. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 131 n. 46; Oliver (1861) p. 27.
  195. ^ a b McDonald (2008) p. 140; McDonald (2007) p. 131; Duffy (1993) p. 64; Bain (1881) p. 64 § 383; Farrer (1902) pp. 199, 206.
  196. ^ Oxford English Dictionary (2009) § "librate".
  197. ^ McDonald (2008) pp. 140–141; McDonald (2007b) p. 131; Oliver (1861) p. 28; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 89.
  198. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 131; Oliver (1861) p. 29; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 90.
  199. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 131; Farrer (1902) p. 228.
  200. ^ a b Oram (2011) pp. xv tab. 4, xvi tab. 5.
  201. ^ Brown, DJF (2015) p. 22, 22 n. 126; Veach (2014) pp. 145–146; Pollock (2005) pp. 4, 26–27, 27 n. 138.
  202. ^ Veach (2014) pp. 118, 121.
  203. ^ Oram (2011) p. 170; McDonald (2008) p. 141; McDonald (2007a) p. 74; McDonald (2007b) pp. 129, 133; Pollock (2005) pp. 11, 18–19; Oram (2000) p. 116; Duffy (1996a) p. 13; Anderson (1922) pp. 387–388; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 82–83.
  204. ^ Oram (2011) p. 168; Pollock (2005) p. 19 n. 94.
  205. ^ McDonald (2008) p. 142; McDonald (2007b) pp. 132–132.
  206. ^ Oram (2011) p. 169; McDonald (2008) p. 142; McDonald (2007b) p. 132; Pollock (2005) pp. 11–12, 18–19; Turner (2006); Holden (2001) p. 15; Oram (2000) p. 116; Duffy (1993) pp. 73, 75.
  207. ^ Lewis (1987) p. 448; Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS 016II (n.d.).
  208. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 132; Duffy (1996a) pp. 13, 22–23; Anderson (1922) p. 387; Michel (1840) pp. 113–114.
  209. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 133; Pollock (2005) p. 18.
  210. ^ Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1210.7; McDonald (2007b) p. 133; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1210.7; Duffy (1996a) p. 13; Anderson (1922) p. 383 n. 4.
  211. ^ Duffy (1996a) p. 13; Howlett (1885) p. 511.
  212. ^ Pollock (2005) pp. 11–12; McDonald (2007b) p. 133; Oram (2000) p. 116; Duffy (1996a) pp. 13–14; Duffy (1993) pp. 73, 75; Anderson (1922) pp. 384–385 n. 4; Bain (1881) pp. 81–82 § 480; Rymer; Sanderson; Holmes (1739) pt. 1 p. 52.
  213. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 133.
  214. ^ McDonald (2007a) p. 74; McDonald (2007b) p. 132; Duffy (1996a) p. 13; Sweetman (1875) p. 64 § 407; Hardy (1844a) p. 209.
  215. ^ a b Pollock (2005) pp. 18–19.
  216. ^ Veach (2014) p. 121; Pollock (2005) pp. 11–12, 18.
  217. ^ Duffy (1993) pp. 104–105, 105 n. 19; Sweetman (1875) p. 114 § 755.
  218. ^ Duffy (1993) p. 105 n. 19; Anderson (1922) p. 439 n. 1; Patent Rolls of the Reign of Henry III (1901) p. 205; Sweetman (1875) pp. 133–134 § 898; Oliver (1861) p. 47; Rymer; Sanderson; Holmes (1739) pt. 1 p. 79; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 124.
  219. ^ Lewis (1987) p. 461.
  220. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 135–136.
  221. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 135; Power (2005) p. 22; Johnsen (1969) p. 21.
  222. ^ Crawford, BE (2014) pp. 70–71; McDonald (2007b) p. 135; Power (2005) p. 22; Johnsen (1969) pp. 20–22; Lawrie (1910) pp. 114–115; Anderson (1908) p. 245; Howlett (1889) pp. 228–229.
  223. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 133–137.
  224. ^ McDonald (2012) p. 163; McDonald (2007b) p. 133; Power (2005) p. 38; Oram (2000) p. 115; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Storm (1977) p. 123; Anderson (1922) pp. 378, 381–382; Vigfusson (1878) pp. 366–367; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 523.
  225. ^ Michaelsson (2015) p. 30 ch. 17; Beuermann (2012) p. 1; McDonald (2012) p. 163; McDonald (2008) pp. 142–143; McDonald (2007b) p. 133; Power (2005) p. 38; Beuermann (2002) p. 420 n. 6; Oram (2000) p. 115; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Anderson (1922) pp. 378–381, 379 n. 2; Jónsson (1916) p. 468 ch. 18; Fornmanna Sögur (1835) pp. 192–195.
  226. ^ Crawford, BE (2014) pp. 72–73; McDonald (2012) p. 163; Beuermann (2011) p. 125; Oram (2011) p. 169; Beuermann (2010) pp. 106–107, 106 n. 19; McDonald (2008) pp. 142–143; McDonald (2007b) p. 134; Brown, M (2004) p. 74; Beuermann (2002) p. 420 n. 6; Oram (2000) p. 115; Williams, DGE (1997) pp. 114–115; Johnsen (1969) p. 23, 23 n. 3; Anderson (1922) p. 381, 381 nn. 1–2; Fornmanna Sögur (1835) pp. 194–195.
  227. ^ Lewis (1987) p. 456; Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS 016II (n.d.).
  228. ^ Crawford, BE (2014) pp. 72–73; Crawford, BE (2013); McDonald (2012) p. 163; Beuermann (2011) p. 125; Beuermann (2010) pp. 106–107, 106 n. 20; McDonald (2008) p. 143; McDonald (2007b) p. 134; Duffy (2004c); Oram (2000) p. 115; Johnsen (1969) p. 23.
  229. ^ McDonald (2012) p. 180 n. 140; McDonald (2008) p. 143 n. 63; McDonald (2007b) p. 134 n. 61; Power (2005) p. 39.
  230. ^ a b Power (2005) p. 39.
  231. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 13, 39.
  232. ^ McDonald (2008) p. 143; McDonald (2007b) pp. 134–135; Power (2005) p. 39; Johnsen (1969) pp. 23–24.
  233. ^ Beuermann (2011) p. 125; Beuermann (2010) p. 106; McDonald (2008) pp. 142–144; McDonald (2007b) pp. 134–135.
  234. ^ Beuermann (2010) p. 106.
  235. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 135.
  236. ^ Beuermann (2011) p. 125.
  237. ^ Williams, DGE (1997) p. 115.
  238. ^ Oram (2011) pp. 168–170; Beuermann (2010) p. 106 n. 20; McDonald (2008) p. 144; McDonald (2007b) p. 136.
  239. ^ Oram (2011) pp. 168–170.
  240. ^ McDonald (2008) pp. 144–145; McDonald (2007b) pp. 137–143.
  241. ^ a b Pollock (2015) p. 56 n. 36; McDonald (2008) p. 144; McDonald (2007b) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 64; Johnsen (1969) p. 24; Munch; Goss (1874b) p. 289 § 7; Oliver (1861) pp. 31–32; Hardy (1837) p. 191; Rymer; Sanderson; Holmes (1739) pt. 1 p. 51; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 94; Document 1/15/6 (n.d.).
  242. ^ a b McDonald (2007b) p. 137.
  243. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 137; Oliver (1861) p. 30; Cole (1844) p. 232.
  244. ^ McDonald (2008) p. 144, 144 n. 68; McDonald (2007b) p. 137, 137 n. 75; Oliver (1861) p. 33; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 95.
  245. ^ McDonald (2008) pp. 144–145, 144 n. 68; McDonald (2007a) pp. 74–75; McDonald (2007b) p. 137, 137 n. 75; Pollock (2005) pp. 26–27; Duffy (2002) p. 49; Duffy (1993) p. 65; Johnsen (1969) p. 24; Sweetman (1875) p. 70 § 429; Oliver (1861) p. 34; Hardy (1835) p. 92.
  246. ^ McDonald (2008) p. 145; McDonald (2007a) p. 75 n. 40; McDonald (2007b) p. 138.
  247. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 138–139.
  248. ^ Duffy (1993) p. 65.
  249. ^ Veach (2018) p. 173; McDonald (2016) p. 341; Pollock (2015) p. 56 n. 35; Wadden (2014) p. 36; McDonald (2008) pp. 144–145, 144 n. 68, 145 n. 71; McDonald (2007a) pp. 53, 75; McDonald (2007b) pp. 137–138, 137 n. 75, 138 n. 78; Power (2005) p. 46; Davey, P (2002) p. 91; Duffy (2002) p. 54; McDonald (1997) p. 87; Duffy (1993) p. 64; Power (1986) p. 130; Johnsen (1969) p. 24; Sweetman (1875) p. 70 § 428; Oliver (1861) pp. 35–36; Hardy (1837) p. 186; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 93.
  250. ^ McDonald (2008) p. 146; McDonald (2007a) pp. 53, 75; McDonald (2007b) p. 139; Duffy (2002) p. 54.
  251. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 139.
  252. ^ McDonald (2008) p. 146; McDonald (2007b) p. 139.
  253. ^ Duffy (1993) pp. 60, 62; Gilbert (1884) p. 14.
  254. ^ a b Pollock (2015) pp. 54–58, 56 n. 35.
  255. ^ Pollock (2015) p. 54; Church (1998) p. 49 n. 28; Hardy (1844a) p. 227.
  256. ^ McDonald (2007a) p. 54.
  257. ^ Brown, DJF (2015) p. 22, 22 n. 126; Veach (2014) pp. 145–146; McDonald (2008) pp. 146–147; McDonald (2007b) pp. 140–141; Stringer (1998) pp. 85–88.
  258. ^ McDonald (2016) p. 336; McDonald (2012) p. 164; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 225; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) p. 195 § 114.
  259. ^ McDonald (2008) p. 145; McDonald (2007b) p. 138; Pollock (2005) pp. 26–27; McDonald (1997) p. 87; Duffy (1993) p. 104; Johnsen (1969) p. 24; Sweetman (1875) p. 80 § 502; Oliver (1861) p. 37; Hardy (1835) p. 108.
  260. ^ Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1211.3; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1211.3; Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1211.7; Annala Uladh (2005) § 1212.4; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1211.7; Pollock (2005) pp. 26–27, 27 n. 138; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1212.4.
  261. ^ Duffy (2007) p. 10; Ross, A (2007); Pollock (2005) p. 27; Oram (2000) p. 117; Duffy (1993) p. 67.
  262. ^ Oram (2011) p. 171; Ross, A (2007); Oram (2004c); Ross, AD (2003) pp. 198–199; Oram (2000) p. 117; Stringer (1998) pp. 87–88; Duffy (1993) pp. 78–79.
  263. ^ McDonald (2008) pp. 146–147.
  264. ^ a b McDonald (2007b) p. 142.
  265. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 142; Johnsen (1969) pp. 24–25; Anderson (1922) p. 439 n. 1; Patent Rolls of the Reign of Henry III (1901) p. 133; Oliver (1861) pp. 40–41; Rymer; Sanderson; Holmes (1739) pt. 1 p. 75; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 115.
  266. ^ Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1217.2; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1217.2; Duffy (1993) pp. 103–104.
  267. ^ Hudson 2004 p. 62; Duffy (1993) p. 104; Patent Rolls of the Reign of Henry III (1901) p. 150; Bain (1881) p. 122 § 696; Sweetman (1875) p. 123 § 828; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 116.
  268. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 142; Oram (2000) p. 88; Anderson (1922) p. 439 n. 1; Patent Rolls of the Reign of Henry III (1901) pp. 204–205; Oliver (1861) pp. 43–44; Rymer; Sanderson; Holmes (1739) pt. 1 p. 79.
  269. ^ Duffy (2002) p. 54; Oram (2000) p. 88; Duffy (1993) pp. 104, 105 n. 19; Johnsen (1969) p. 25; Anderson (1922) p. 439 n. 1; Patent Rolls of the Reign of Henry III (1901) p. 205; Sweetman (1875) pp. 133–134 § 898; Oliver (1861) p. 47; Rymer; Sanderson; Holmes (1739) pt. 1 p. 79; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 124.
  270. ^ Duffy (1993) p. 104, 104 n. 16; Sweetman (1875) pp. 143 § 944, 149–150 § 977, 159–160 § 1040, 189 § 1240, 218–219 § 1447.
  271. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 142–143; Anderson (1922) p. 439 n. 1; Patent Rolls of the Reign of Henry III (1901) p. 205; Oliver (1861) pp. 45–46; Rymer; Sanderson; Holmes (1739) pt. 1 p. 79.
  272. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 143.
  273. ^ Wiedemann (2018) pp. 512–513; McDonald (2016) p. 342; Wiedemann (2016) pp. 220–221, 224–225 n. 67, 230; Crawford, BE (2014) p. 73; McDonald (2007b) pp. 143–144, 186, 190; Power (2005) p. 40; Watt (2000) p. 40 n. 62; Richter (1971) p. 212; Johnsen (1969) pp. 25–26; Anderson (1922) pp. 427 n. 1, 439 n. 1; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 290–293 § 8; Theiner (1864) pp. vi, 11 § 26; Oliver (1861) pp. 53–57; Rymer; Sanderson; Holmes (1739) pt. 1 pp. 78–79; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 123; Document 1/15/7 (n.d.).
  274. ^ McDonald (2016) p. 342; McDonald (2007b) pp. 149, 186; Richter (1971) p. 212; Johnsen (1969) pp. 25–26; Anderson (1922) p. 455 n. 2; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 301–302 § 13; Theiner (1864) pp. vi, 21–22 § 51; Oliver (1861) pp. 64–66; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 11; Document 2/139/75 (n.d.).
  275. ^ Wiedemann (2016) pp. 221, 224–225 n. 67, 230; Gillingham (2010); McDonald (2007b) p. 144; Power (2005) p. 40; Vincent (2004); Richter (1971) pp. 211–212.
  276. ^ Gillingham (2010).
  277. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 146–147.
  278. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 146; Helle (2003) p. 385.
  279. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 143–144, 146, 148; Johnsen 1969 p. 25.
  280. ^ Johnsen (1969) p. 23.
  281. ^ Power (2005) p. 40; Johnsen (1969) p. 23.
  282. ^ Duffy (1993) p. 104; Sweetman (1875) pp. 134–135 § 902.
  283. ^ Duffy (2007) p. 13; McDonald (2007b) pp. 146–147; Duffy (2002) p. 49; Duffy (1993) p. 104; Sweetman (1875) p. 149 § 976; Oliver (1861) pp. 58–59; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 132.
  284. ^ Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1220.2; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1220.2; Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1221.7; Duffy (2007) pp. 9–10; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1221.7; Duffy (1993) p. 103.
  285. ^ Duffy (2007) p. 13.
  286. ^ Duffy (2007) pp. 13, 22–23.
  287. ^ a b Oram (2013) ch. 4; Duffy (2007) pp. 13–14, 13 n. 60; McDonald (2007b) p. 151, 151 n. 37; Oram (2000) pp. 125, 139 n. 102; Stringer (1998) p. 95, 95 n. 3; Duffy (1993) p. 105; Bain (1881) p. 151 § 852; Sweetman (1875) p. 179 § 1179; Shirley (1862) pp. 219–220 § 195; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 157; Document 1/11/1 (n.d.).
  288. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 147–148, 186.
  289. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 149; Johnsen 1969 p. 26.
  290. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 149.
  291. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 31, 144; Moore, TM (1966).
  292. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 31; Moore, TM (1966).
  293. ^ Moore, TM (1966) p. 9.
  294. ^ Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 158 fig. 3a, 186 fig. 13.
  295. ^ McDonald (2016) p. 343; McDonald (2007b) p. 200; Davey, PJ (2006a).
  296. ^ Jamroziak (2011) pp. 82–83; Jamroziak (2008) pp. 32–33; McIntire (1943) p. 6; Grainger; Collingwood (1929) pp. 94–95 § 266; Document 1/15/4 (n.d.).
  297. ^ Hudson (2005) p. 203; Wilson, J (1915) p. 74 § 44; Document 1/15/3 (n.d.).
  298. ^ McDonald (2019) pp. 61, 63, 66; McDonald (2016) pp. 339, 342; Cochran-Yu (2015) p. 36; Oram (2013) ch. 4; McDonald (2007b) pp. 78–79, 116, 152, 190; Woolf (2007) p. 81; Murray (2005) p. 290 n. 23; Pollock (2005) p. 27, 27 n. 138; Brown, M (2004) pp. 76–78; Duffy (2004c); Woolf (2003) p. 178; Oram (2000) p. 125; Sellar (1997–1998); McDonald (1997) p. 85; Anderson (1922) pp. 457–458; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 84–87.
  299. ^ Cochran-Yu (2015) p. 36; McDonald (2007b) p. 152.
  300. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 190.
  301. ^ a b McDonald (2007b) pp. 189–192.
  302. ^ Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 157 fig. 2b, 163 fig. 8f, 188 fig. 15.
  303. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 79, 163; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 86–87.
  304. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 163.
  305. ^ McDonald (2019) pp. 60–61; Oram (2013); McDonald (2007b) pp. 116–117.
  306. ^ McDonald (2019) pp. 60, 66; McDonald (2016) p. 339; Cochran-Yu (2015) p. 36; Oram (2013); McDonald (2007a) p. 73 n. 35; McDonald (2007b) pp. 78, 116; Woolf (2007) p. 81; Pollock (2005) p. 27 n. 138; Duffy (2004c); Woolf (2003) p. 178; McDonald (1997) p. 85; Anderson (1922) p. 457; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 84–85.
  307. ^ McDonald (2019) pp. 60–61; McDonald (2007a) p. 73 n. 35; Woolf (2007) p. 81.
  308. ^ Cochran-Yu (2015) p. 36; Oram (2013) ch. 4; McDonald (2007b) pp. 117, 152; Woolf (2007) p. 81.
  309. ^ McDonald (2019) pp. 60–61; Cochran-Yu (2015) p. 36; Oram (2013) ch. 4; Oram (2011) p. 189; McDonald (2007b) pp. 117 n. 68, 152; Woolf (2007) p. 81; Pollock (2005) pp. 4, 27, 27 n. 138; Woolf (2004) p. 107; Woolf (2003) p. 178; Oram (2000) p. 125.
  310. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 117; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 219 § 3; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 565–565; Paul (1882) pp. 670 § 3136, 678 § 3170; Document 3/30/1 (n.d.); Document 3/32/1 (n.d.); Document 3/32/2 (n.d.).
  311. ^ Woolf (2007) p. 82.
  312. ^ Woolf (2007) p. 81.
  313. ^ a b c d e Oram (2013).
  314. ^ McDonald (2019) pp. 60–61.
  315. ^ McDonald (2019) pp. 76–77.
  316. ^ Oram (2013) ch. 4; McDonald (2007b) p. 117; Woolf (2007) p. 81.
  317. ^ a b Oram (2013) ch. 4; Woolf (2007) p. 81.
  318. ^ Oram (2013) ch. 4; Woolf (2007) pp. 80–81.
  319. ^ Oram (2013) ch. 4.
  320. ^ Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 161 fig. 6g, 185 fig. 12.
  321. ^ McDonald (2019) pp. 61, 66; McDonald (2016) p. 339; Cochran-Yu (2015) p. 36; Oram (2013); McDonald (2007b) pp. 79, 152–153, 190; Murray (2005) p. 290 n. 23; Brown, M (2004) p. 78; Oram (2000) p. 125; McDonald (1997) p. 85; Anderson (1922) p. 458; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 86–87.
  322. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 153; Pollock (2005) p. 24, 24 n. 122.
  323. ^ Oram (2013); Oram (2011) p. 189; Oram (2000) p. 125.
  324. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 153.
  325. ^ Oram (2013); McDonald (2012) p. 155; McDonald (2007b) pp. 79–80; Broderick (2003); Oram (2000) p. 125; Gade (1994) p. 199; Anderson (1922) pp. 458–459; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 86–89.
  326. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 80; Storm (1977) p. 126; Anderson (1922) pp. 454–455; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 526; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 526.
  327. ^ Jónsson (1916) p. 558 ch. 169; AM 47 Fol (n.d.).
  328. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 86, 86 n. 93; Duffy (2002) p. 191 n. 18; Megaw (1976) pp. 16–17; Anderson (1922) pp. 472, 472 n. 5, 478; Dasent (1894) p. 154 ch. 167; Vigfusson (1887b) p. 148 ch. 167; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 92–93.
  329. ^ McDonald (2019) p. 73; McDonald (2007b) pp. 96–98; pp. 96–98; Gillingham (2004).
  330. ^ McDonald (2019) p. 73; Thorpe (1978) p. 261 bk. 2 ch. 4; The Itinerary Through Wales (1908) p. 193 bk. 2 ch. 4; Dimock (1868) pp. 211–212 bk. 2 ch. 3.
  331. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 96.
  332. ^ McDonald (2019) pp. 72–73; McDonald (2007b) p. 91.
  333. ^ McDonald (2019) p. 67; McDonald (2012) p. 155.
  334. ^ McDonald (2007a) p. 59; McDonald (2007b) pp. 128–129 pl. 1; Rixson (1982) pp. 114–115 pl. 1; Cubbon (1952) p. 70 fig. 24; Kermode (1915–1916) p. 57 fig. 9.
  335. ^ a b McDonald (2012) p. 151; McDonald (2007a) pp. 58–59; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54–55, 128–129 pl. 1; Wilson, DM (1973) p. 15.
  336. ^ McDonald (2016) p. 337; McDonald (2012) p. 151; McDonald (2007b) pp. 120, 128–129 pl. 1.
  337. ^ Clancy (2007) p. 66; Clancy; Márkus (1998) pp. 241, 338.
  338. ^ McDonald (2007a) p. 62; McDonald (2007b) p. 57; MacInnes (2006) p. 514 n. 31; Clancy; Márkus (1998) p. 338.
  339. ^ McDonald (2007a) pp. 58–60; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54–55; Wilson, DM (1973) p. 15, 15 n. 43.
  340. ^ Oram (2013); Oram (2000) p. 125.
  341. ^ Oram (2000) p. 125.
  342. ^ McDonald (2012) p. 154; McDonald (2007b) p. 94.
  343. ^ McDonald (2019) p. 74; McDonald (2007b) pp. 92, 94.
  344. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 94; Oram (2000) p. 105.
  345. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 94.
  346. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 95.
  347. ^ Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 114–115; Cotton MS Julius A VII (n.d.).
  348. ^ Woolf (2003) pp. 171, 180.
  349. ^ Davey, PJ (2006c); Woolf (2003) p. 174.
  350. ^ Davey, PJ (2006a); Davey (2006c).
  351. ^ MacDonald (2013) pp. 31–33.
  352. ^ Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 159 fig. 4d.
  353. ^ Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 159 fig. 4, 192 tab. 5, 193.
  354. ^ McDonald (2012) pp. 168–169, 182 n. 175; Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 197–198.
  355. ^ Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 152.
  356. ^ Beuermann (2014) pp. 92–93; MacDonald (2013) pp. 31–33; Beuermann (2012); Woolf (2003) pp. 175–177; McDonald (1997) p. 210; Watt (1994) pp. 111–114, 118; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 114–115.
  357. ^ MacDonald (2013) pp. 31–33; Beuermann (2012); Watt (1994) p. 118.
  358. ^ Woolf (2003) p. 177; Beuermann (2002) p. 420 n. 6.
  359. ^ Woolf (2003) p. 177.
  360. ^ Beuermann (2012); Anderson (1922) pp. 381–382 n. 4.
  361. ^ Crawford, BE (2014) pp. 72–73; Beuermann (2012).
  362. ^ Beuermann (2012).
  363. ^ a b Woolf (2003) p. 178.
  364. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 189; Brownbill (1919) pp. 711–712 § 6; Beck (1844) p. 169; Document 2/11/5 (n.d.).
  365. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 189–190; Raine (1894) pp. 122–123; Oliver (1861) pp. 67–68.
  366. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 190–191; Theiner (1864) pp. vi, 14 § 31; Document 2/139/35 (n.d.).
  367. ^ Power (2013) p. 65.
  368. ^ McDonald (2012) p. 156.
  369. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 191; Brownbill (1919) p. 711 § 5; Oliver (1861) pp. 17–18; Document 1/15/1 (n.d.).
  370. ^ Tinmouth (2018) p. 56; Crawford, DKE (2016) p. 107; McDonald (2016) pp. 342–343; Beuermann (2014) p. 85; Oram (2011) p. 103; Flanagan (2010) p. 161; Davey, PJ (2008) p. 1; Davey, PJ (2006c); McDonald (2007b) p. 66, 66. n. 45; Hudson (2005) p. 202; Power (2005) p. 25; Bridgland (2004) p. 86; Woolf (2003) p. 173; Beuermann (2002) p. 427, 427 n. 42; McDonald (1997) pp. 207–208; Watt (1994) p. 111; Lowe (1988) pp. 33–34, 42; McIntire (1943) p. 2; Brownbill (1919) pp. 708–709 § 1; Oliver (1861) pp. 1–3; Beck (1844) p. 123; Document 1/13/1 (n.d.).
  371. ^ Thomas (2010) p. 23 n. 8; McIntire (1943) pp. 7–8; Atkinson (1887) pp. 642–643 § 413; Oliver (1861) pp. 21–24.
  372. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 191.
  373. ^ Oram (2000) p. 148.
  374. ^ McDonald (2019) pp. 47, 67; Veach (2014) p. 200; Oram (2013); Oram (2011) p. 189; McDonald (2007a) p. 63; McDonald (2007b) pp. 52–53, 80, 153, 212; Brown, M (2004) p. 78; Oram (2000) p. 126; Duffy (1993) p. 105; Anderson (1922) p. 459; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 88–89.
  375. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 47, 211–212; Broderick (2002a) p. 198; Broderick (2002b) p. 162.
  376. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 40 n. 55, 212; Broderick (2002b) pp. 161–162.
  377. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 83–84, 211–213.
  378. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 40, 212–213.
  379. ^ Broderick (2002a) p. 198.
  380. ^ Johnston (1991) p. 127.
  381. ^ Clancy; Márkus (1998) p. 240; Johnston (1991) p. 127; Skene (1890) pp. 420–421; Bardic Poetry Database (n.d.) § 279. Baile suthach sith Eamhna (or "suthain�?) $.
  382. ^ Oram (2011) pp. 189–190; McDonald (2007b) pp. 80–81, 153, 155–156; McNamee (2005); Brown, M (2004) p. 78; Oram (2000) p. 126.
  383. ^ Stringer (1998) p. 83.
  384. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 154; Stringer (1998) pp. 83, 94.
  385. ^ a b McDonald (2007b) p. 155.
  386. ^ Oram (2013); Oram (2000) pp. 125–126; Duffy (1993) p. 105; Oram (1988) pp. 136–137; Bain (1881) pp. 158–159 § 890; Sweetman (1875) pp. 185–186 § 1218.
  387. ^ Oram (1988) pp. 136–137; Bain (1881) pp. 158–159 § 890; Sweetman (1875) pp. 185–186 § 1218.
  388. ^ McDonald (2019) pp. 47–48; Oram (2013); Oram (2011) p. 189; McDonald (2007b) pp. 81, 155; Oram (2000) p. 126; McDonald (1997) p. 86; Duffy (1993) p. 105; Oram (1988) p. 137; Anderson (1922) p. 459; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 88–89.
  389. ^ Duffy (1993) p. 105.
  390. ^ Jónsson (1916) p. 556 ch. 168; AM 47 Fol (n.d.).
  391. ^ Veach (2014) p. 201; Beuermann (2010) p. 111, 111 n. 39; Power (2005) p. 44; McDonald (2004) p. 195; McDonald (1997) pp. 88–89; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 117, 117 n. 142; Gade (1994) pp. 202–203; Cowan (1990) p. 114; Anderson (1922) p. 455; Jónsson (1916) p. 522 ch. 98; Kjær (1910) p. 390 ch. 106/101; Dasent (1894) pp. 89–90 ch. 101; Vigfusson (1887b) p. 87 ch. 101; Unger (1871) p. 440 ch. 105; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 61 ch. 84; Regesta Norvegica (n.d.) vol. 1 p. 168 § 501.
  392. ^ McDonald (1997) p. 89; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 117; Gade (1994) p. 203; Regesta Norvegica (n.d.) vol. 1 p. 168 § 501 n. 1.
  393. ^ Williams, DGE (1997) p. 117; Regesta Norvegica (n.d.) vol. 1 p. 168 § 501 n. 1.
  394. ^ McDonald (1997) pp. 88–89; Cowan (1990) p. 114.
  395. ^ Williams, DGE (1997) p. 117; Anderson (1922) p. 461; Jónsson (1916) p. 546 ch. 147; Kjær (1910) p. 442 ch. 159/147; Dasent (1894) p. 134 ch. 147; Vigfusson (1887b) p. 128 ch. 147; Unger (1871) p. 466 ch. 153; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 89 ch. 121.
  396. ^ Stevenson (1835) p. 108; Cotton MS Faustina B IX (n.d.).
  397. ^ McDonald (2019) pp. 24–25, 46, 48, 62; Oram (2013); Oram (2011) pp. 189–190; McDonald (2007a) pp. 64–65 n. 87; McDonald (2007b) pp. 81, 155, 172; Brown, M (2004) p. 78; Oram (2000) p. 126; Duffy (1993) p. 105; Oram (1988) p. 137; Anderson (1922) pp. 459–460; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 88–91.
  398. ^ Oram (2013); McDonald (2007b) pp. 155, 157; McNamee (2005); Brown, M (2004) p. 78; Oram (2000) p. 126; Stringer (1998) p. 96; McDonald (1997) p. 92.
  399. ^ Oram (2000) p. 126.
  400. ^ Oram (2000) pp. 126, 139 n. 107.
  401. ^ Oram (2013); Oram (2011) p. 190; Oram (2004a); Oram (2000) p. 127; Stringer (1998) pp. 96–97.
  402. ^ Oram (2000) pp. 126–127; Stringer (1998) pp. 96–97.
  403. ^ a b Broderick (2003).
  404. ^ Crawford, BE (2014) pp. 74–75.
  405. ^ Insley; Wilson (2006).
  406. ^ a b McDonald (2019) p. 68; Fee (2012) p. 129; McDonald (2007b) p. 82.
  407. ^ McDonald (2019) p. 67; McDonald (2007b) p. 81; Duffy (1993) p. 106.
  408. ^ Cochran-Yu (2015) p. 38; Oram (2013); Oram (2011) p. 190; McDonald (2007b) pp. 81, 155–156; Brown, M (2004) p. 78; Duffy (2004c); Oram (2004c); Oram (2000) p. 127; Stringer (1998) p. 95; Duffy (1993) p. 106; Oram (1988) p. 137; Anderson (1922) pp. 465–466; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 90–91.
  409. ^ Oram (2013); McDonald (2007b) pp. 81, 155–156; Anderson (1922) pp. 465–466; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 90–91.
  410. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 149; Oram (2000) p. 127; Duffy (1993) p. 105; Oram (1988) p. 137; Simpson; Galbraith (n.d.) p. 136 § 9; Document 1/16/1 (n.d.).
  411. ^ Oram (2013) ch. 4; McDonald (2007b) pp. 81, 156; Anderson (1922) pp. 465–466; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 90–91.
  412. ^ Oram (2013); McDonald (2008) p. 148 n. 89; McDonald (2007b) p. 148; McNamee (2005); Bain (1881) p. 182 § 1001; Oliver (1861) p. 69; Rymer; Sanderson; Holmes (1739) pt. 1 p. 104; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 188.
  413. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 148–149.
  414. ^ McDonald (2008) pp. 148 n. 89; McDonald (2007b) pp. 148, 191, 191 n. 88; Oliver (1861) p. 42; Beck (1844) p. 187; Hardy (1844b) p. 175; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 185.
  415. ^ McDonald (2008) p. 148 n. 89; McDonald (2007b) p. 148; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 129.
  416. ^ McDonald (2008) p. 148 n. 89; McDonald (2007b) p. 148.
  417. ^ McDonald (2008) p. 148 n. 89; McDonald (2007b) p. 148; Hardy (1844b) p. 139; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 179.
  418. ^ McDonald (2019) pp. 67–68; Crawford, DKE (2016) p. 105; Cochran-Yu (2015) p. 38; Oram (2013); Oram (2011) p. 190; McDonald (2007a) p. 63; McDonald (2007b) pp. 53, 70, 81; Oram (2000) pp. 127–128; Anderson (1922) p. 466; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 90–91.
  419. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 156; Oram (2000) p. 127.
  420. ^ Oram (2013); Oram (2011) p. 190.
  421. ^ McDonald (2019) p. 47; Oram (2013); McDonald (2007b) pp. 81–82, 83; McDonald (1997) p. 86; Anderson (1922) p. 466; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 90–93.
  422. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 83.
  423. ^ a b c McDonald (2019) pp. 24, 68; Oram (2013) ch. 4; Oram (2011) p. 190; McDonald (2007b) pp. 82, 174; Brown, M (2004) p. 78; Oram (2000) pp. 127–128; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 258; Oram (1988) p. 137; Anderson (1922) p. 466; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 92–93.
  424. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 82; Broderick (2003).
  425. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 29; Storm (1977) pp. 128 § iv, 480 § x; Anderson (1922) p. 467; Vigfusson (1878) p. 371; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 527.
  426. ^ McDonald (2019) p. 68; McDonald (2007b) p. 82, 82 n. 72; McLeod (2002) p. 28 n. 12; Anderson (1922) p. 467; Stevenson (1839) p. 40.
  427. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 29, 82; Anderson (1922) p. 466; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 92–93.
  428. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 201.
  429. ^ McDonald (2007b) p. 82; McIntire (1943) p. 7; Bower (1899) pp. 432–433, plate xvi fig. 1.
  430. ^ a b McDonald (2019) p. ix tab. 1; Oram (2011) pp. xv tab. 4, xvi tab. 5; McDonald (2007b) p. 27 tab. 1.
  431. ^ McDonald (2019) p. ix tab. 1; Oram (2011) p. xvi tab. 5; McDonald (2007b) p. 27 tab. 1.
  432. ^ McDonald (2007b) pp. 61–62; Duffy (2004b).
  433. ^ Oram (2004b).
  434. ^ a b Oram (2011) p. xv tab. 4.
  435. ^ Oram (2011) p. xv tab. 4; Oram (2004b).

References Edit

Primary sources Edit

  • "AM 47 Fol (E) – Eirspennill". Skaldic Project. n.d. Retrieved 21 January 2016.
  • Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M.
  • Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
  • Anderson, J; Hjaltalin, JA; Goudie, G, eds. (1873). The Orkneyinga Saga. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas.
  • "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 26 April 2015.
  • "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 26 April 2015.
  • "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 26 April 2015.
  • "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 26 April 2015.
  • "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 26 April 2015.
  • "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 26 April 2015.
  • Atkinson, JC, ed. (1887). The Coucher Book of Furness Abbey. Vol. 1, pt. 3. Chetham Society.
  • Bain, J, ed. (1881). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H. M. General Register House. hdl:2027/mdp.39015014807203.
  • "Bardic Poetry Database". Bardic Poetry Database. Retrieved 10 October 2019.
  • Beck, TA, ed. (1844). Annales Furnesienses: History and Antiquities of the Abbey of Furness. London: Payne and Foss. hdl:2027/uc1.c034891642.
  • Bliss, WH, ed. (1893). Calendar of Entries in the Papal Registers Relating to Great Britain and Ireland. Vol. 1, pt. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. OL 6236391M.
  • Brownbill, J, ed. (1919). The Coucher Book of Furness Abbey. Vol. 2, pt. 3. Chetham Society.
  • Brut y Tywysogion and Grammar, [c. 1330]. n.d. hdl:10107/4754463.
  • "Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS 016II: Matthew Paris OSB, Chronica Maiora II". Parker Library on the Web. n.d. Retrieved 14 August 2018.
  • Clancy, TO; Márkus, G, eds. (1998). The Triumph Tree: Scotland's Earliest Poetry, 550–1350. Edinburgh: Canongate Books. ISBN 0-86241-787-2.
  • Cole, H, ed. (1844). Documents Illustrative of English History in the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries. London: George E. Eyre and Andrew Spottiswoode. OL 7026903M.
  • "Cotton MS Faustina B IX". British Library. n.d. Retrieved 24 June 2016.
  • "Cotton MS Julius A VII". British Library. n.d. Retrieved 18 March 2015.
  • Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
  • Dimock, JF, ed. (1868). Giraldi Cambrensis Opera. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 6. London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer.
  • "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 18 March 2015.
  • "Document 1/11/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 3 June 2019.
  • "Document 1/13/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 14 October 2018.
  • "Document 1/15/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 14 October 2018.
  • "Document 1/15/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 14 October 2018.
  • "Document 1/15/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 14 October 2018.
  • "Document 1/15/6". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 14 October 2018.
  • "Document 1/15/7". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 14 October 2018.
  • "Document 1/16/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 29 May 2019.
  • "Document 2/11/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 14 October 2018.
  • "Document 2/139/35". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 14 October 2018.
  • "Document 2/139/75". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 8 July 2019.
  • "Document 3/30/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 17 June 2019.
  • "Document 3/32/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 17 June 2019.
  • "Document 3/32/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 17 June 2019.
  • Grainger, F; Collingwood, WG, eds. (1929). The Register and Records of Holm Cultram. Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society Record Series. Kendal: T Wilson & Son – via British History Online.
  • Farrer, W, ed. (1902). The Lancashire Pipe Rolls. Liverpool: Henry Young and Sons. OL 24871409M.
  • Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
  • Fornmanna Sögur. Vol. 9. Copenhagen: S. L. Möllers. 1835.
  • Gilbert, JT, ed. (1884). Chartularies of St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longman & Co.
  • Hardy, TD, ed. (1835). Rotuli Litterarum Patentium in Turri Londinensi Asservati. Vol. 1, pt. 1. The Commissioners on the Public Records of the Kingdom.
  • Hardy, TD, ed. (1837). Rotuli Chartarum in Turri Londinensi Asservati. Vol. 1, pt. 1. The Commissioners on the Public Records of the Kingdom. OL 19171147M.
  • Hardy, TD, ed. (1844a). Rotuli de Liberate ac de Misis et Praestitis, Regnante Johanne. London: George E. Eyre and Andrew Spottiswoode. OL 24871678M.
  • Hardy, TD, ed. (1844b). Rotuli Litterarum Clausarum in Turri Londinensi Asservati. Vol. 2. London: George E. Eyre and Andrew Spottiswoode. ISBN 9781554298921.
  • Howlett, R, ed. (1885). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longman & Co.
  • Howlett, R, ed. (1889). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
  • "Jesus College MS. 111". Early Manuscripts at Oxford University. Oxford Digital Library. n.d. Retrieved 22 March 2015.
  • Jones, O; Williams, E; Pughe, WO, eds. (1870). The Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales. Denbigh: Thomas Gee. OL 6930827M.
  • Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M.
  • Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M.
  • Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M.
  • Lewis, S (1987), The Art of Matthew Paris in Chronica Majora, California Studies in the History of Art, Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, ISBN 0-520-04981-0, OL 3163004M
  • MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company.
  • Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
  • Meyrick, SR, ed. (1846). Heraldic Visitations of Wales and Part of the Marches. Vol. 1. Llandovery: William Rees.
  • Michaelsson, E (2015). Böglunga Saga (Styttri Gerð) (MA thesis). Háskóli Íslands. hdl:1946/22667.
  • Michel, F, ed. (1840). Histoire des Ducs de Normandie et des Rois d'Angleterre. Paris: Jules Renouard.
  • Migne, J-P, ed. (1890). Patrologiæ Cursus Completus. Latina. Vol. 214. Paris. OL 24757297M.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link)
  • Migne, J-P, ed. (1891). Patrologiæ Cursus Completus. Latina. Vol. 215. Paris. OL 24783481M.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link)
  • Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
  • Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
  • Oliver, JR, ed. (1860). Monumenta de Insula Manniæ; or, A Collection of National Documents Relating to the Isle of Man. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. OL 23320556M.
  • Oliver, JR, ed. (1861). Monumenta de Insula Manniæ; or, A Collection of National Documents Relating to the Isle of Man. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
  • "Oxford Jesus College MS. 111 (The Red Book of Hergest)". Welsh Prose 1300–1425. n.d. Retrieved 22 March 2015.
  • Ó Cuív, B (1956–1957). "A Poem in Praise of Raghnall, King of Man". Éigse. 8: 283–301.
  • Patent Rolls of the Reign of Henry III: A.D. 1216–1225. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office. 1901.
  • "NLW MS. Peniarth 10". Welsh Prose 1300–1425. n.d. Retrieved 21 March 2015.
  • "NLW MS. Peniarth 20". Welsh Prose 1300–1425. n.d. Retrieved 22 March 2015.
  • Paul, JB, ed. (1882). Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum: The Register of the Great Seal of Scotland, A.D. 1424–1513. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. OL 23329160M.
  • Raine, J, ed. (1894). The Historians of the Church of York and its Archbishops. Vol. 3. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
  • Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford. OL 19845420M.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link)
  • Riley, HT, ed. (1853). The Annals of Roger de Hoveden: Comprising the History of England and of Other Countries of Europe, From A.D. 732 to A.D. 1201. Vol. 2. London: H. G. Bohn.
  • "Royal Irish Academy MS 23 E 29". Irish Script on Screen. Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies. n.d. Retrieved 9 December 2015.
  • Rymer, T; Sanderson, R; Holmes, G, eds. (1739). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pts. 1–2. The Hague: Joannem Neaulme. OL 23299419M.
  • Shirley, WW, ed. (1862). Royal and Other Historical Letters Illustrative of the Reign of Henry III. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts.
  • Simpson, GG; Galbraith, JD, eds. (n.d.). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 5. Scottish Record Office.
  • Skene, WF (1890). Celtic Scotland: A History of Ancient Alban. Vol. 3 (2nd ed.). Edinburgh: David Douglas.
  • Somerville, AA; McDonald, RA, eds. (2014). The Viking Age: A Reader. Readings in Medieval Civilizations and Cultures (2nd ed.). Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 978-1-4426-0869-6.
  • Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
  • Stevenson, J, ed. (1839). Chronicon de Lanercost, M.CC.I.–M.CCC.XLVI. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 7196137M.
  • Storm, G, ed. (1977) [1888]. Islandske Annaler Indtil 1578. Oslo: Norsk historisk kjeldeskrift-institutt. hdl:10802/5009. ISBN 82-7061-192-1.
  • Stubbs, W, ed. (1871). Chronica Magistri Rogeri de Houedene. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. Longman & Co.
  • Sweetman, HS, ed. (1875). Calendar of Documents Relating to Ireland, Preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office, London, 1171–1251. London: Longman & Co.
  • Theiner, A, ed. (1864). Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum Historiam Illustrantia. Rome: Vatican. hdl:2027/mdp.39015022391661.
  • The Itinerary Through Wales and the Description of Wales. Everyman's Library. London: J. M. Dent & Sons. 1908. OL 24871133M.
  • Thorpe, L, ed. (1978). The Journey Through Wales and the Description of Wales. Penguin Classics. Harmondsworth: Penguin Books. ISBN 978-0-14-044339-4. OL 22125679M.
  • Turville-Petre, G; Olszewska, ES, eds. (1942). The Life of Gudmund the Good, Bishop of Holar (PDF). Coventry: The Viking Society for Northern Research.
  • Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter,9. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. OL 23385970M.
  • Vigfusson, G, ed. (1878). Sturlunga Saga Including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman Sturla Thordsson and Other Works. Vol. 2. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
  • Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887a). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. OL 16401290M.
  • Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887b). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
  • Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M.
  • Wilson, J, ed. (1915). The Register of the Priory of St. Bees. Publications of the Surtees Society. Durham: Andrews & Co.

Secondary sources Edit

  • Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0.
  • Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3.
  • Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. OL 5075903M.
  • Beuermann, I (2002). "Metropolitan Ambitions and Politics: Kells-Mellifont and Man & the Isles". Peritia. 16: 419–434. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.497. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
  • Beuermann, I (2008). "Review of RA McDonald, Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty". H-Net Reviews. H-Albion. Retrieved 25 February 2013.
  • Beuermann, I (2009). "Review of RA McDonald, Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty". English Historical Review. 124 (510): 1148–1149. doi:10.1093/ehr/cep261. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 40270527.
  • Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1.
  • Beuermann, I (2011). "Jarla Sǫgur Orkneyja. Status and Power of the Earls of Orkney According to Their Sagas". In Steinsland, G; Sigurðsson, JV; Rekdal, JE; Beuermann, I (eds.). Ideology and Power in the Viking and Middle Ages: Scandinavia, Iceland, Ireland, Orkney and the Faeroes. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 109–161. ISBN 978-90-04-20506-2. ISSN 1569-1462.
  • Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Retrieved 22 February 2013.
  • Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462.
  • Bower (1899). "Effigies in the Diocese of Carlise Bower". Transactions of the Cumberland & Westmorland Antiquarian & Archæological Society. 15: 417–458.
  • Boyd, M (2011). "Celts Seen as Muslims and Muslims Seen by Celts in Medieval Literature". In Frakes, JC (ed.). Contextualizing the Muslim Other in Medieval Christian Discourse. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 21–38. doi:10.1057/9780230370517_2. ISBN 978-0-230-37051-7.
  • Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0.
  • Broderick, G (2002a). "Castletown". Placenames of the Isle of Man. Vol. 6. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. pp. 191–235. doi:10.1515/9783110942668. ISBN 3-484-40138-9.
  • Broderick, G (2002b). "Kirk Malew". Placenames of the Isle of Man. Vol. 6. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag. pp. 27–190. doi:10.1515/9783110942668. ISBN 3-484-40138-9.
  • Broderick, G (2003). . Studeyrys Manninagh. ISSN 1478-1409. Archived from the original on 7 February 2009.
  • Brown, DJF (2015). "Power and Patronage Across the North Channel: Hugh de Lacy, St Andrews and the Anglo-Scottish Crisis of 1209". Scottish Historical Review. 94 (1): 1–23. doi:10.3366/shr.2015.0237. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241.
  • Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6.
  • Byrne, A (2016). Otherworlds: Fantasy and History in Medieval Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874600-3.
  • Caball, M; Hollo, K (2006). "The Literature of Later Medieval Ireland, 1200–1600: From the Normans to the Tudors". In Kelleher, M; O'Leary, P (eds.). The Cambridge History of Irish Literature. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 74–139. doi:10.1017/CHOL9780521822220.005. ISBN 978-0-521-82224-4.
  • Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
  • Carr, AD (1982). Medieval Anglesey. Studies in Anglesey History Series. Llangefni: Anglesey Antiquarian Society.
  • Carr, AD (2004a). "Hywel ab Owain Gwynedd (d. 1170)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/23457. Retrieved 9 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
  • Carr, AD (2004b). "Llywelyn ab Iorwerth (c.1173–1240)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/16874. Retrieved 9 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
  • Church, SD (1998). "The 1210 Campaign in Ireland: Evidence for a Military Revolution". In Harper-Bill, C (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 20. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 45–57. ISBN 0-85115-573-1. ISSN 0954-9927.
  • Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 978-1-139-04540-7.
  • Clancy, TO (2007). "The Poetry of the Court: Praise". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 63–71. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2.
  • Cochran-Yu, DK (2015). A Keystone of Contention: The Earldom of Ross, 1215–1517 (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow.
  • Coira, MP (2008). "The Earl of Argyll and the Goill: The 'Flodden Poem' Revisited". Scottish Gaelic Studies. 24: 137–168.
  • Coira, MP (2008). "The Earl of Argyll and the Goill: The 'Flodden Poem' Revisited". Scottish Gaelic Studies. 24: 137–168.
  • Cowan, EJ (1982). "Caithness in the Sagas" (PDF). In Baldwin, JR (ed.). Caithness: A Cultural Crossroads. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 25–44. ISBN 0-9505994-1-7.
  • Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset – Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
  • Crawford, BE (2004a). "Harald Maddadson, Earl of Caithness and Earl of Orkney (1133/4–1206)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49351. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
  • Crawford, BE (2004b) [1985]. . In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 25–43. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019.
  • Crawford, BE (2013). The Northern Earldoms: Orkney and Caithness From 870 to 1470. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-618-2.
  • Crawford, BE (2014). "The Kingdom of Man and the Earldom of Orkney—Some Comparisons". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 65–80. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462.
  • Crawford, DKE (2016). "St Patrick and St Maughold: Saints' Dedications in the Isle of Man". E-Keltoi. 8: 97–158. ISSN 1540-4889.
  • Crawford or Hall, BE (1971). The Earls of Orkney-Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland, 1158–1470 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2723.
  • Crooks, P (2005). "Ulster, Earldom of". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 496–497. ISBN 0-415-94052-4.
  • Cubbon, W (1952). Island Heritage: Dealing With Some Phases of Manx History. Manchester: George Falkner & Sons. OL 24831804M.
  • Davey, P (2002). "At the Crossroads of Power and Cultural Influence: Manx Archaeology in the High Middle Ages" (PDF). In Davey, P; Finlayson, D; Thomlinson, P (eds.). Mannin Revisited: Twelve Essays on Manx Culture and Environment. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 81–102. ISBN 0-9535226-2-8.
  • Davey, PJ (2006a). "Christianity in the Celtic Countries [3] Isle of Man". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 2. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 418–420. ISBN 1-85109-445-8.
  • Davey, PJ (2006b). "Kingdom of Man and the Isles". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 2. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 1057–1058. ISBN 1-85109-445-8.
  • Davey, PJ (2006c). "Sodor and Man, The Diocese of". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 4. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 1618–1619. ISBN 1-85109-445-8.
  • Davey, PJ (2008). "Eleven Years of Archaeological Research at Rushen Abbey, 1998 to 2008" (PDF). Monastic Research Bulletin. 14.
  • Davies, RR (2000). The Age of Conquest: Wales 1063–1415. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-820878-2.
  • de Mandach, A (1983). "Review of P Halleux; K Togeby; A Patron-Godefroit, Karlamagnús Saga. Branches I, III, VII et IX". Journal of English and Germanic Philology. 82 (1): 122–124. ISSN 0363-6941. JSTOR 27709129.
  • Downham, C (2008). "Review of RA McDonald, Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting 1187–1229: King Rognvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty". The Medieval Review. ISSN 1096-746X.
  • Downham, C (2018). Medieval Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/9781139381598.
rǫgnvaldr, guðrøðarson, eleventh, century, king, isles, same, name, ragnall, gofraid, died, february, 1229, ruled, king, isles, from, 1187, 1226, eldest, guðrøðr, Óláfsson, king, dublin, isles, note, although, latter, have, intended, younger, Óláfr, succeed, k. For the eleventh century King of the Isles of the same name see Ragnall mac Gofraid Rǫgnvaldr Gudrodarson died 14 February 1229 ruled as King of the Isles from 1187 to 1226 He was the eldest son of Gudrodr olafsson King of Dublin and the Isles note 1 Although the latter may have intended for his younger son olafr to succeed to the kingship the Islesmen chose Rǫgnvaldr who was likely olafr s half brother Rǫgnvaldr went on to rule the Kingdom of the Isles for almost forty years before losing control to olafr Rǫgnvaldr GudrodarsonRǫgnvaldr s name and title as it appears on folio 154r of Oxford Jesus College 111 the Red Book of Hergest Reinaỻt urenhin yr ynyssed 1 King of the IslesReign1187 1226PredecessorGudrodr olafssonSuccessorolafr GudrodarsonDied14 February 1229TynwaldBurialSt Mary s Abbey FurnessIssueGudrodr DondHouseCrovan dynastyFatherGudrodr olafssonThe Crovan dynasty may have reached its zenith during Rǫgnvaldr s reign 38 Acclaimed in one near contemporary Scandinavian source as the greatest warrior in the western lands 39 he lent military aid to William I King of Scotland against the disaffected Haraldr Maddadarson Earl of Orkney and Caithness and occupied Caithness for a short period of time at about the turn of the thirteenth century Like his predecessors Rǫgnvaldr was closely associated with the rulers of northern Wales A daughter of his was betrothed to Rhodri ab Owain a dynast of the ruling family of Gwynedd In 1193 Rǫgnvaldr lent military aid to Rhodri against his rivals Rǫgnvaldr was also involved in Irish affairs as he was the brother in law of John de Courcy one of the most powerful of the incoming Englishmen With Courcy s eventual fall from power in the first decade of the thirteenth century Rǫgnvaldr aided him in an unsuccessful attack on Courcy s rivals On numerous occasions from 1205 to 1219 Rǫgnvaldr bound himself to the English Crown by rendering homage to John King of England and his successor Henry III King of England In return for his vassalage these English rulers promised to assist Rǫgnvaldr against any threats to his realm whilst Rǫgnvaldr pledged to protect English interests in the Irish Sea zone With the strengthening of Norwegian kingship in the first half of the century the Norwegian Crown began to look towards the Isles and in 1210 the region fell prey to a destructive military expedition In consequence Rǫgnvaldr rendered homage to Ingi Bardarson King of Norway The resurgence of Norwegian authority threat may well have been the reason why Rǫgnvaldr submitted to Pope Honorius III in 1219 and promised to pay a perpetual tribute for the protection of his realm olafr s allotment in Rǫgnvaldr s island kingdom appears to have been Lewis and Harris When confronted by olafr for more territory Rǫgnvaldr had him seized and incarcerated by the Scots After almost seven years in captivity olafr was released in 1214 and Rǫgnvaldr arranged for him to marry the sister of his own wife olafr was able to have this marriage annulled sometime after 1217 whereupon he married the daughter of a rising Scottish magnate Outright warfare broke out between the half brothers in the 1220s and olafr s gains forced Rǫgnvaldr to turn to the powerful Alan fitz Roland Lord of Galloway Rǫgnvaldr and Alan bound themselves through the marriage of a daughter of Rǫgnvaldr to Alan s illegitimate son Thomas The prospect of a future Gallovidian king prompted the Manxmen to depose Rǫgnvaldr in favour of olafr Although Rǫgnvaldr was initially aided against olafr by Alan and his family Gallovidian military support dramatically diminished over time On 14 February 1229 the forces of Rǫgnvaldr and olafr clashed for the last time and Rǫgnvaldr himself was slain His body was conveyed to St Mary s Abbey Furness and buried Contents 1 Sources 2 Antecedents and accession 3 Strained relations with olafr 4 Relations with William of Scotland 5 Welsh connections 6 Involvement in Ireland 7 Relations with John of England 8 Divided loyalties England and Norway 9 Enduring links with England 10 Under the protection of the Pope 11 Reunification and Scottish machinations 12 Civil war and kin strife 13 Contested episcopate 14 Alliance with Alan of Galloway 15 Final confrontation and death 16 Ancestry 17 Notes 18 Citations 19 References 19 1 Primary sources 19 2 Secondary sources 20 External linksSources Edit nbsp Rǫgnvaldr s name as it appears on folio 40v of British Library Cotton Julius A VII the Chronicle of Mann Reginaldus filjus Godredi 40 The main source for Rǫgnvaldr and his reign is the thirteenth to fourteenth century Chronicle of Mann a historical account of the rulers of the Hebrides and Mann the Crovan dynasty in particular which survives in a Latin manuscript dating to the mid fourteenth century 41 Although the chronicle is the region s only contemporary indigenous narrative source it is certainly not without its faults Not only is its chronology suspect in parts but it appears to be biased in favour of one branch of the dynasty over another specifically the line of Rǫgnvaldr s rival half brother over that of his own 42 Other important sources are royal acta of the dynasty Of the twenty or so examples of such sources six all copies were issued during Rǫgnvaldr s career 43 Numerous sources from outside the dynasty s domain such as mediaeval chronicles and annals composed in England Ireland Scotland Wales and the Continent also pertain to his life and times Several Scandinavian sagas also provide useful information although the historicity of such sources is debatable in certain circumstances Also important is surviving correspondence between the dynasty and the English royal court and the Vatican as well In addition certain Welsh genealogies 44 and a contemporary Irish praise poem composed in Rǫgnvaldr s honour also cast light upon Rǫgnvaldr s life and times 45 note 2 Antecedents and accession Edit nbsp Map of the Kingdom of the Isles c 1200 51 The lands of the Crovan dynasty bordering those of the Meic Somairle Rǫgnvaldr was a son of Gudrodr olafsson King of Dublin and the Isles and a member of the Crovan dynasty 52 note 3 In the mid twelfth century Gudrodr olafsson inherited the kingship of the Isles 56 a region comprising the Hebrides and Mann 57 He soon faced internal opposition from his brother in law Somairle mac Gilla Brigte Lord of Argyll 58 who seized the Inner Hebridean portion of the kingdom in 1153 Three years later Somairle seized the entire kingdom and ruled the entirety of the Isles until his death in 1164 57 Although Gudrodr olafsson regained the kingship the territories lost to his brother in law in 1153 were retained by the latter s descendants the Meic Somairle or Clann Somairle Gudrodr olafsson had one daughter and at least three sons Affrica Ivarr olafr and Rǫgnvaldr himself 59 note 4 Although nothing else is certain of Ivarr 61 olafr s mother appears to have been Findguala Nic Lochlainn 62 an Irishwoman whose marriage to Gudrodr olafsson was formalised in 1176 1177 about the time of olafr s birth 63 When Gudrodr olafsson died in 1187 the Chronicle of Mann claims that he left instructions for olafr to succeed to the kingship since the latter had been born in lawful wedlock 64 Whether this is an accurate record of events is uncertain 65 as the Islesmen are stated to have chosen Rǫgnvaldr to rule instead because unlike olafr who was only a child at the time Rǫgnvaldr was a hardy young man fully capable to reign as king 66 Lavish manly son of Gofraidh pleasant noble son of Sadhbh excerpt of Baile suthach sith Emhna outlining Rǫgnvaldr s parentage as a son of Gudrodr and Sadb 67 Although the chronicle seems to imply that Findguala was also Rǫgnvaldr s mother at no point does the source state as much In fact there is evidence which strongly suggests that Rǫgnvaldr was the son of another woman 68 For example the surviving fragments of a letter sent from olafr to Henry III King of England in about 1228 reveal that olafr described Rǫgnvaldr as a bastard son of his father 69 Furthermore the contemporary Gaelic praise poem Baile suthach sith Emhna declares that he was a son of Sadb 70 an otherwise unknown Irishwoman who may have been an unrecorded wife or concubine of Gudrodr 71 The likelihood that Rǫgnvaldr and olafr had different mothers may well explain the intense conflict between the two men in the years that followed 72 This continuing kin strife is one of the main themes of Rǫgnvaldr s long reign 73 Simplified family tree of Rǫgnvaldr illustrating degrees of kinship with the contemporary rulers of England the Isles Carrick Galloway Gwynedd Kintyre and Ulster 74 Rǫgnvaldr and the three Meic Somairle men who could have been the father of his wife are highlighted Henry Iof EnglandMatildaunknownFergusof GallowayGudrodrCrovanHenry IIof EnglandGilla Brigteof CarrickUchtredof GallowayAffraicolafrof the IslesunknownJohnof EnglandDonnchadof CarrickRolandof GallowayGudrodrof the IslesRagnhildrSomairleof the IslesHenry IIIof EnglandAlanof GallowayThomasof AthollRǫgnvaldrof the Islesolafrof the IslesAffricaJohnde CourcyRagnallof KintyreThomasunknownGudrodr Dondof the IslesunknownRhodriof GwyneddRuaidriof KintyreDomnallStrained relations with olafr Edit nbsp A king gaming piece of the Lewis chessmen 75 Comprising some four sets 76 the pieces are thought to have been crafted in Norway in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries 77 They were uncovered in Lewis in the early nineteenth century 78 According to the Chronicle of Mann Rǫgnvaldr gave olafr possession of a certain island called Lodhus The chronicle disparagingly describes the island as being mountainous and rocky completely unsuitable for cultivation and declares that its small population lived mostly by hunting and fishing 79 In fact Lewis is the northern part of the Outer Hebridean island of Lewis and Harris Whilst the southern part Harris is somewhat mountainous the northern part Lewis is rather flat and boggy The chronicle therefore seems to have conflated the northern and southern parts of the island 80 In any case the chronicle claims that because of the impoverishment of his lands olafr was unable to support himself and his followers and that in consequence he led a sorry life 79 The chronicle s otherwise perceptible prejudice against Rǫgnvaldr s branch of the Crovan dynasty and its apparent bias in favour of Mann over the northernmost reaches of the realm may also account for its denigrating depiction of olafr s allotted lands 81 In consequence of this supposed poverty the chronicle claims that olafr went to Rǫgnvaldr who was also living in the Hebrides and confronted him for more land Rǫgnvaldr s stated response was to have olafr seized and sent to William I King of Scotland who kept him imprisoned for almost seven years 82 It may be more probable however that Rǫgnvaldr had taken action against olafr because the latter had approached the Norwegian Crown and offered himself as a more palatable vassal king in return for Norwegian support in deposing Rǫgnvaldr 83 In any case the chronicle states that William died during the seventh year of olafr s captivity and that William had ordered the release of all his political prisoners before his passing 82 Since William died in December 1214 84 olafr s incarceration appears to have spanned between about 1207 and 1214 or early 1215 85 Upon olafr s release the chronicle reveals that the half brothers met on Mann after which olafr set off on a pilgrimage to Santiago de Compostela 82 nbsp Excerpt from page 26 of Dublin Royal Irish Academy 23 E 29 Baile suthach sith Emhna This stanza about Rǫgnvaldr translates Thou hast inflicted a rout on Maelbheirn in defeat and the fresh blows were as battle demons from thee many the men in a glen prostrate in defeat from a bright slender blue eyed noble battle spirit 86 At roughly this period in 1209 the fifteenth to sixteenth century Annals of Ulster reports that the sons of Ragnall mac Somairle attacked Skye and slaughtered many of the Skyemen 87 It is unknown if this invasion of Rǫgnvaldr s realm was any way related to the slaying of Ragnall s brother Aengus mac Somairle and the latter s three sons in the following year What is certain however is that these and other records concerning the Meic Somairle reveal that the Crovan dynasty was not alone in introducing instability into the Isles 88 In fact the elimination of Aengus and his sons appears to have had serious repercussions on not only the Meic Somairle succession but Rǫgnvaldr s kingship in the Isles 89 note 5 Relations with William of Scotland Edit nbsp Seal of William I King of Scotland There is earlier evidence of amicable relations between Rǫgnvaldr and William 95 The latter faced a series of revolts during his reign 96 with one particular problem being Haraldr Maddadarson Earl of Orkney and Caithness 97 At some point in the last half of the twelfth century Haraldr Maddadarson put aside his first wife and married Hvarflǫd described by the thirteenth century Orkneyinga saga as the daughter of an Earl of Moray named Mael Coluim 98 It may well have been through Hvarflǫd that Haraldr Maddadarson was drawn into conflict with the Scottish Crown 99 Whatever the case a major continuing theme of Haraldr Maddadarson s career was the constant assertion of Scottish and Norwegian royal authority into is domain and his remarkable resistance to such interference 100 nbsp The name of Haraldr Maddadarson Earl of Orkney and Caithness as it appears on folio 56v of AM 47 fol Eirspennill Haʀalldz I arls Maddadar s sonar 101 Like Rǫgnvaldr Haraldr Maddadarson operated in a mixed Norse Gaelic milieu contending with Scottish and Norwegian kings alike In 1196 Haraldr Maddadarson appears to have gained control of Moray Although William was able to reassert authority in the north and hand Caithness over to Haraldr Eiriksson a more amiable applicant Haraldr Maddadarson managed to overcome the latter and regained control of the earldom 102 It may have been at this point where Rǫgnvaldr entered the fray According to Orkneyinga saga once William learned that Haraldr Maddadarson had taken control of Caithness Rǫgnvaldr was tasked to intervene on behalf of the Scottish Crown Having received the king s message the saga records that Rǫgnvaldr gathered an armed host from the Isles Kintyre and Ireland and went forth into Caithness where he subdued the region With the coming of winter the saga records that Rǫgnvaldr returned to the Isles after having left three stewards in Caithness When Haraldr Maddadarson later had one of these stewards murdered the saga states that William forced him into submission 103 The fact that Haraldr Maddadarson only reasserted his authority action after Rǫgnvaldr s return to the Isles coupled with the punishing fine that the former imposed upon the Caithnessmen once regaining control suggests that Rǫgnvaldr had enjoyed support in the region 104 nbsp Ruinous Castle of Old Wick a seemingly twelfth or thirteenth century fortress was possibly the power centre of Haraldr Maddadarson 105 Rǫgnvaldr s involvement in Caithness is also noted by the contemporary English chronicler Roger de Hoveden According to Roger s Chronica after two rounds of negotiations between Haraldr Maddadarson and William failed Rǫgnvaldr intervened and bought Caithness from William 106 The precise date of Rǫgnvaldr s venture is uncertain although it appears to have occurred in about 1200 107 Just prior to Rǫgnvaldr s involvement Roger records that Haraldr Maddadarson ventured into the Isles where he reinforced himself with an armed fleet before returning to Orkney and Caithnes and defeating Haraldr Eiriksson at Wick 108 If this part of Roger s account refers to military aid being received from Rǫgnvaldr s realm the fact that Rǫgnvaldr and Haraldr Maddadarson later became opponents would appear to reveal the fragility of certain of alliances 109 On the other hand if Roger s account refers to the domain of the Meic Somairle it could be evidence that Haraldr Maddadarson was able to garner support from Rǫgnvaldr s rivals 110 nbsp According to tradition the stone circle Clach an Righ King s Stone near Syre marks the site where Haraldr Maddadarson was defeated by Rǫgnvaldr 111 Although not descended from previous Orcadian earls Rǫgnvaldr could perhaps be considered related to these Norwegian magnates by right of his paternal grandfather s marriage to Ingibjǫrg daughter of Hakon Palsson Earl of Orkney If this was indeed the case William s act of using Rǫgnvaldr in Caithness may have been an example of the king playing one member of the jarlsaetten against another 112 The jarlsaetten were people who possessed a claim to an earldom in accordance with Norse custom by right of their descent from previous earls 113 In fact William made use of the jarlsaetten when he had earlier granted Caithness to Haraldr Eiriksson a grandson of Rǫgnvaldr Kali Kolsson Earl of Orkney 114 On the other hand the fact that Rǫgnvaldr possessed no known blood relationship with the earls could conversely be evidence that he was the first Scottish backed ruler of Caithness without a personal connection to the Orcadian jarlsaetten 115 In any event although it is not impossible that Rǫgnvaldr ruled as Earl of Caithness for a short time 116 surviving evidence does not record his installation as such and only demonstrates that he was appointed to administrate the province 117 nbsp The Isle of Man Airport encompasses a site once called Ronaldsway Rǫgnvaldr may well be the eponym of this place name 118 Rǫgnvaldr s participation in league with the Scottish Crown could have stemmed from his kinship with the Constable of Scotland Roland fitz Uhtred Lord of Galloway 119 or perhaps resulted from a shared enmity towards the Meic Somairle 120 There is much confusion surrounding two twelfth century magnates named Mael Coluim One was Mael Coluim mac Aeda Earl of Ross whilst the other was Mael Coluim mac Alasdair an illegitimate son of Alexander I King of Scotland The latter Mael Coluim attempted to seize the Scottish throne earlier in the twelfth century and appears to have been related in marriage to Somairle s family 121 If Hvarflǫd s father was this Mael Coluim it could explain an alliance between Haraldr Maddadarson and the Meic Somairle 122 Such an alliance with Rǫgnvaldr s rivals could also explain the Scottish Crown s use of him against Haraldr Maddadarson 123 Welsh connections Edit nbsp The Kingdom of Gwynedd and the extent of English dominance in Ireland and Wales c 1200 From its earliest years the Crovan dynasty forged alliances with the northern Welsh rulers of the Kingdom of Gwynedd 124 Some of the earliest evidence of Rǫgnvaldr s kingship concerns his involvement in northern Wales 125 During the late twelfth century the region was wracked by vicious interdynastic warring 126 In 1190 one of Gruffudd s grandsons Rhodri ab Owain Gwynedd was ejected from Anglesey apparently by the sons of his own brother Cynan ab Owain Gwynedd 127 The thirteenth and fourteenth century texts Brenhinedd y Saesson 128 and Brut y Tywysogyon reveal that Rǫgnvaldr militarily supported Rhodri in his successful re acquisition of Anglesey three years later 129 Another mediaeval Welsh text the fourteenth century O Oes Gwrtheyrn Gwrtheneu refers to the year 1193 as haf y Gwyddyl the summer of the Gaels which could further evince the participation of Rǫgnvaldr and his troops 130 nbsp Excerpt from folio 254r of Oxford Jesus College 111 haf y gỽydyl 1 This summer of the Gaels seems to refer the presence of Rǫgnvaldr s troops in Wales Rǫgnvaldr and Rhodri were also bound together by a marital alliance 131 as a papal letter dated November 1199 indicates that a daughter of Rǫgnvaldr was betrothed to Rhodri 132 Although the precise date of the marriage is unknown Rǫgnvaldr s military support of Rhodri in 1193 was almost certainly related to it 133 Rhodri died in 1195 134 and the same papal letter indicates that his widow was arranged to marry his nephew Llywelyn ap Iorwerth Prince of Gwynedd 132 The arrangement appears to have taken place in the context of Llywelyn s consolidation in Gwynedd Like his uncle Llywelyn appears to have intended to establish an alliance with the Islesmen in order strengthen his position in Wales 135 Although the arrangement may well evidence Rǫgnvaldr s power and influence in the region 136 Llywelyn clearly extricated himself from the arrangement in order to bind himself in marriage to a much stronger and more influential superpower the English Crown 137 Although certain correspondence with the papacy reveals that the marriage between Llywelyn and Rǫgnvaldr s daughter had received papal approval in April 1203 138 another letter shows that the ratification was reversed on a technicality in February 1205 139 note 6 This ruling was clearly one of convenience for Llywelyn 141 as the latter was by this time married to Joan an illegitimate daughter of John King of England 142 note 7 This may have been about the time when Rǫgnvaldr himself first entered into what would be an enduring relationship with the English Crown 145 nbsp Rǫgnvaldr s father s name as it appears on page 198 of National Library of Wales Peniarth 20 Brut y Tywysogyon Gothrych 146 There may be further evidence of Rǫgnvaldr s Welsh connections 145 According to several non contemporary Welsh genealogical tracts the mother of Llywelyn ap Gruffudd Prince of Wales was an otherwise unknown daughter of Rǫgnvaldr named Rhanullt 147 note 8 If correct these sources could indicate that Llywelyn s father Gruffydd ap Llywelyn Fawr married a daughter of Rǫgnvaldr in about 1220 145 Contemporary sources however show that Llywelyn s mother was Senana an undoubted wife of Gruffydd 147 In yet another Welsh pedigree one compiled by the herald and poet Lewys Dwnn Rǫgnvaldr is stated have had an otherwise unknown son named Hywel 148 note 9 Although the reliability of such late genealogical sources is suspect Rǫgnvaldr s known dealings with leading Welsh dynasts could lend weight to the possibility that he had an otherwise unknown Welsh wife or concubine 149 nbsp Coat of arms of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn Fawr as it appears on folio 170r of Cambridge Corpus Christi College 16 II Chronica majora 150 Rǫgnvaldr was also responsible for the Welsh translation of mediaeval texts dealing with Charlemagne and Roland 151 There are ten surviving manuscripts dating no later than the seventeenth century which preserve the thirteenth century Can Rolant the Welsh version of La chanson de Roland Along with the Welsh versions of the twelfth century texts Historia Karoli Magni et Rotholandi and Le Pelerinage de Charlemagne Can Rolant comprises part of the Welsh Charlemagne cycle 152 All but one of the ten manuscripts contain a colophon revealing that Rǫgnvaldr was the impetus behind the original translation 153 note 10 The work appears to have taken place at some point after his accession and possibly following the marriage of his daughter to Rhodri 155 The catalyst for the translations is uncertain During the reign of his contemporary Hakon Hakonarson King of Norway many Anglo Norman manuscripts were translated into Old Norse including those that became the thirteenth century Karlamagnus saga Historia Karoli Magni et Rotholandi and Le Pelerinage de Charlemagne appear to have been known in Scandinavia by the twelfth century and it is possible that Rǫgnvaldr became familiar with them whilst in Norway leading him to commission a translation of his own On the other hand he could have also become familiar with the tales whilst in England 156 Rǫgnvaldr s familial links with the Welsh and perhaps Cistercian connections between Mann and Wales may account for his part in the translations into Welsh 157 The work itself was seemingly carried out at the Ceredigion monastery of Llanbadarn Fawr once a centre of Welsh scholarship 158 Involvement in Ireland EditOffspring of fleet rich Lochlann offspring of bright Conn of the chains you ll seek a harbour behind Aran while probing Ireland s cold shores excerpt of Baile suthach sith Emhna one of several parts associating Rǫgnvaldr with Ireland 159 note 11 Although Rǫgnvaldr is not mentioned in the Irish annals other historical sources indicate that he indeed had Irish connections 166 For example Orkneyinga saga notes that when he lent military support to William in Caithness Rǫgnvaldr led a large army drawn from Ireland 167 Also linking Rǫgnvaldr to Ireland is Henry III s summons to Rǫgnvaldr dated 16 January 1218 commanding him to explain the excesses committed upon the people of our Lord the King as well in England as in Ireland 168 Baile suthach sith Emhna also reveals connections with the island Although the poem undoubtedly exaggerates Rǫgnvaldr s feats its claims of devastating raids into Ireland may not be complete fantasy as evidenced by the summons 169 nbsp Mannequin of Rǫgnvaldr s sister Affrica at Carrickfergus Castle The mannequin is looking through the window of the castle s great hall The poem also alludes to Rǫgnvaldr s right to the kingship of Tara 170 and appears to evince the prospect of seizing power in Dublin 171 Rǫgnvaldr s antecessors were certainly closely associated with the Norse Gaelic Kingdom of Dublin 172 However with the kingdom s collapse at the hands of English adventurers in 1170 and the ongoing entrenchment of the English throughout Ireland itself the Crovan dynasty found itself surrounded by this threatening rising new power in the Irish Sea zone 173 Despite the dynasty s original opposition to the English in Dublin it did not take long to realign itself with this new power 174 as exemplified through a marital alliance between Rǫgnvaldr s sister Affrica and one of the most powerful incoming Englishmen John de Courcy 175 In 1177 Courcy led an invasion of Ulaid an area roughly encompassing what is today County Antrim and County Down He reached Down modern day Downpatrick drove off Ruaidri Mac Duinn Sleibe King of Ulaid consolidated his conquest and ruled his lands with a certain amount of independence for about a quarter of a century 176 Although the date of the marriage between Courcy and Affrica is uncertain the union may well have attributed to his stunning successes in Ireland 177 The rulers of Ulaid and those of Mann had a bitter past history between them and it is possible that Courcy s marital alliance with the Crovan dynasty was the catalyst of his assault upon the Ulaid In fact Gudrodr olafsson formalised his marriage to Findguala in 1176 1177 and thereby bound his dynasty with the Meic Lochlainn of Cenel nEogain another traditional foe of the Ulaid Courcy would have almost certainly attempted to use such alignments to his advantage 178 whilst Gudrodr olafsson would have used Courcy s campaigning against the Ulaid as a means of settling old scores 179 nbsp Ruinous late twelfth century inner curtain wall and early thirteenth century keep of Dundrum Castle 180 Rǫgnvaldr s forces assisted those of Courcy against the castle in 1205 Courcy s fall from power occurred in a series of conflicts with the English Crown between 1201 and 1204 By 1205 he was forced from Ireland altogether and his lands were awarded to Hugh de Lacy During Courcy s subsequent revolt within the year 181 he received military support from Rǫgnvaldr his brother in law 182 The Chronicle of Mann specifies that Courcy s massive force was reinforced by Rǫgnvaldr with one hundred ships and states that they laid siege to a certain castle of Roth before being beaten back with the arrival of Walter de Lacy 183 note 12 The expedition is also recorded by the sixteenth century Annals of Loch Ce which states that Courcy brought a fleet from the Isles to battle the Lacys Although the expedition ultimately proved a failure the source indicates that the surrounding countryside was plundered and destroyed by the invaders 186 The identity of the castle named by the chronicle is almost certainly Dundrum Castle 187 which was possibly constructed by Courcy before 1203 The defeat of 1205 marks the downfall of Courcy who never regained his Irish lands 188 Relations with John of England Edit nbsp Locations in Britain and Ireland relating to the life and times of Rǫgnvaldr Rǫgnvaldr s involvement in Ireland and his connection with Courcy may have led to contact with the English kings John and Henry III 189 In fact Courcy s final downfall may have been somewhat of a relief to Rǫgnvaldr since it meant that he was no longer caught between conflicting loyalties he would owe to both the English Crown and brother in law 190 On 8 February 1205 the year of the attack on Dundrum John took Rǫgnvaldr under his protection 191 Exactly a year later John issued Rǫgnvaldr safe conduct for fifteen days to come to England for Easter 22 April 1206 192 A further record dated 28 April reveals that Rǫgnvaldr rendered homage to John during this Easter sojourn and states that the latter ordered the Sheriff of Lancaster to assign thirty marcates of land to Rǫgnvaldr 193 note 13 Accordingly the Lancashire Pipe Rolls reveal that the sheriff associated twenty librates of land with Rǫgnvaldr during the year spanning Michaelmas 1205 and Michaelmas 1206 195 note 14 Since the rolls do not name any estate associated with Rǫgnvaldr he does not appear to have been assigned any lands but rather a charge upon the ferm of the county 195 On 29 April John ordered his treasurer to pay thirty marks to Rǫgnvaldr 197 About a year later on 17 June 1207 John ordered the sheriff to assign Rǫgnvaldr with twenty liberates of land 198 a payment which is also confirmed by the Lancashire Pipe Rolls 199 nbsp Fourteenth century depiction of Fergus Lord of Galloway as he is depicted in Leiden University Library Letterkunde 191 Roman van Ferguut Fergus was a grandfather of Donnchad mac Gilla Brigte and a great grandfather of Alan fitz Roland Thomas fitz Roland and Rǫgnvaldr himself 200 Donnchad the FitzRolands and Rǫgnvaldr were important agents of the English Crown in Ireland 201 Rǫgnvaldr s increasing interaction with the English Crown after Courcy s fall suggests that the English king not only orchestrated Courcy s undoing but purposely detached Rǫgnvaldr from the latter Such an act not only considerably weakened Courcy but lessened the chance of a Lacy counterstroke against Rǫgnvaldr that could potentially destabilise the Irish Sea region In fact the collapse of Rǫgnvaldr s marital alliance with Llywelyn ap Iorwerth took place at about the same time and it is possible that this breakup was masterminded by the English as well 202 In 1210 the Chronicle of Mann reports that John led five hundred ships to Ireland Whilst Rǫgnvaldr and his men were absent from Mann part of John s forces are recorded to have landed and ravaged it for a fortnight before departing with hostages 203 There is does not appear to be any other evidence of possibly poor relations between Rǫgnvaldr and John at this time 204 Since the men were clearly on friendly terms between 1205 and 1207 John s assault on the island does not appear to be connected to Rǫgnvaldr s earlier campaigning with the then disgraced Courcy Instead it is likely that the devastation was related to John s souring relations with the Lacy and the Briouze families 205 In 1208 William de Briouze with his wife and family fled from John to Ireland where they were harboured by the Lacys When John arrived in Ireland in 1210 the Briouzes fled towards Scotland and were apprehended in Galloway by Courcy s close associate and Rǫgnvaldr s kinsman Donnchad mac Gilla Brigte Earl of Carrick 206 nbsp Coat of arms of William de Briouze as it appears on folio 33v of Cambridge Corpus Christi College 16 II 207 A link between the flight of the Briouzes and Rǫgnvaldr appears in the thirteenth century Histoire des ducs de Normandie et des rois d Angleterre which states that whilst en route to Scotland just before their capture the Briouzes stayed on Mann for four days 208 Although it is impossible to know for certain whether Rǫgnvaldr sanctioned the arrival of the fleeing Briouzes their close connection with the Lacys and Rǫgnvaldr s close connection with Courcy a man who had been forced from his Irish lands by the Lacys both strongly suggest that cooperation between Rǫgnvaldr and Briouze is unlikely 209 In any case the English depredations on Mann are corroborated by other sources such as the Annals of Loch Ce 210 and the continuation of twelfth century Historia rerum Anglicarum 211 In his own account of events John declared that he had learned of the capture of Briouze s wife and children whilst at Carrickfergus 212 a statement which may hint that the attack on Mann was punitive in nature 213 note 15 If the attack was indeed a case of retaliation it may not have been due to Rǫgnvaldr s own involvement with enemies of the English Crown 215 The fleeing Briouzes were also accompanied by Hugh himself but unlike them he managed to elude capture and was temporarily harboured in Scotland by Ailin II Earl of Lennox 216 The Lacys previous connections with Dublin and Ulster suggest that Hugh may have had supporters on Mann In fact his stay over in Rǫgnvaldr s absence may have been enabled due to the fraternal discord between Rǫgnvaldr and olafr 215 A correlation between the Lacys and the struggle between olafr and Rǫgnvaldr may be exemplified by a 1217 royal order directed at Hugh s half brother William Gorm de Lacy commanding him to restore Carlingford Castle and repay the damages which he had caused in capturing it 217 The fact that Rǫgnvaldr received restoration of his nearby knight s fee in 1219 could indicate that these lands had also been overrun and seized by the Lacys 218 Divided loyalties England and Norway Edit nbsp Coat of arms of Henry III King of England as it appears on folio 100r of British Library Royal 14 C VII Historia Anglorum 219 In the years between the death of Magnus olafsson King of Norway and the reign of Hakon Norwegian power in the Isles was negligible due to an ongoing civil war in Norway 220 In the mid twelfth century however during his visit to Norway Rǫgnvaldr s father appears to have become a vassal of Ingi Haraldsson King of Norway 221 Certainly the twelfth century Norman chronicler Robert de Torigni Abbot of Mont Saint Michel reported a mid century meeting between Henry II King of England William and the Bishop of the Isles where it was stated that the kings of the Isles were obliged to pay the kings of Norway ten marks of gold upon the latter s accession 222 Whilst bound to the English Crown in 1210 Rǫgnvaldr appears to have found himself the target of renewed Norwegian hegemony in the Isles 223 Specifically the Icelandic annals reveal that a military expedition from Norway to the Isles was in preparation in 1209 The following year the same source notes warfare in the Isles and reveals that Iona was pillaged 224 These reports are corroborated by Bǫglunga sǫgur a thirteenth century saga collection that survives in two versions Both versions reveal that a fleet of Norwegians plundered in the Isles and the shorter version notes how men of the Birkibeinar and the Baglar two competing sides of the Norwegian civil war decided to recoup their financial losses with a twelve ship raiding expedition into the Isles 225 The longer version states that Ragnwald styled Konge aff Moen i Sydero and Gudroder styled Konge paa Mano had not paid their taxes due to the Norwegian kings In consequence the source records that the Isles were ravaged until the two travelled to Norway and reconciled themselves with Ingi Bardarson King of Norway whereupon the two took their lands from Ingi as a len fief 226 nbsp Coat of arms of Hakon Hakonarson as it appears on folio 217v of Cambridge Corpus Christi College 16 II 227 The two submitting monarchs of Bǫglunga sǫgur probably represent Rǫgnvaldr and his son Gudrodr Dond 228 note 16 The skattr tax that Rǫgnvaldr and his son rendered to Ingi appears to be the same tribute that Robert noted in his account 232 The submission of the Islesmen appears to have been undertaken in the context of the strengthening position of the Norwegian Crown following the settlement between the Birkibeinar and Baglar 233 and the simultaneous weakening of the Crovan dynasty due to internal infighting 234 The destructive Norwegian activity in the Isles may have been some sort of officially sanctioned punishment from Norway due to Rǫgnvaldr s recalcitrance in terms of not only his Norwegian obligations but his recent reorientation towards the English Crown 235 The fact that Ingi turned his attention to the Isles so soon after peace was brokered in Norway may well indicate the importance that he placed on his relations with Rǫgnvaldr and his contemporaries in the Isles 236 Rǫgnvaldr may have also used his journey as a means to safeguard the kingship against the claims of olafr 237 His presence there may explain his absence from Mann during the ravaging of the island by the English In fact Rǫgnvaldr s submission to Ingi could have been contributed to the English attack as it may have given the English an incentive to devastate Rǫgnvaldr s lands because he had bound himself to John only a few years previous 238 Although John had originally installed Hugh as Earl of Ulster he proceeded to dismantle the lordship after Hugh gave refuge to the Briouzes The ravaging of Mann therefore may have been a further demonstration of English royal power directed at a disloyal vassal If this was indeed the case Rǫgnvaldr s submission to the Norwegian Crown although apparently undertaken to safeguard his kingdom clearly resulted in severe repercussions 239 Enduring links with England Edit nbsp Thirteenth century depiction of John King of England as he appears on folio 9r of British Library Royal 14 C VII Numerous sources reveal that in the years following the ravaging of Mann and plundering of the Isles Rǫgnvaldr bound himself closer to the English Crown 240 Whilst at Lambeth on 16 May 1212 241 for instance during what was likely his second visit to England in six years 242 Rǫgnvaldr formally swore that he was John s liegeman 241 Rǫgnvaldr s visit to England is corroborated by a record dated 20 May regarding the English Crown s payment of ten marks for conducting Rǫgnvaldr home 243 Further corroboration is provided by the record dated 16 May concerning the release of some of Rǫgnvaldr s men who had been held in custody at Porchester and Dover 244 note 17 In another record also dated 16 May John authorised his seneschals governors and bailiffs in Ireland to come to Rǫgnvaldr s aid in the event that his territory was threatened by Wikini or others since Rǫgnvaldr had bound himself to do the same against John s own enemies 245 The record of Wikini or Vikings in this order may refer to the Norwegian raiders like those who plundered the Isles in 1210 246 This particular source reveals that not only was Rǫgnvaldr protected by John but that he was also obligated to defend John s interests in the Irish Sea region 247 As such Rǫgnvaldr s security was enhanced by English assistance and John s influence was extended over the Isles at the expense of the Scots 248 nbsp Carlingford where Rǫgnvaldr was granted lands from the English Crown for the service of a knight At the time Carlingford was part of Ulster however today it located in County Louth Yet another transaction dated 16 May in return for the homage and service that he rendered to the English Crown Rǫgnvaldr and his heirs received a grant consisting of one knight s fee of land at Carlingford and one hundred measures of corn to be paid yearly at Drogheda for the service of a knight 249 The grant gave Rǫgnvaldr a valuable foothold in Ireland and provided his powerful galley fleet with an additional safe haven 250 The precise location of the territory granted to Rǫgnvaldr is unrecorded and unknown 251 Carlingford had until recently been a power centre of Hugh and Rǫgnvaldr s grant may fit into the context of filling the power vacuum following the destruction of the Lacy lordship 252 note 18 Rǫgnvaldr s gifts from the English Crown may fit into the context of John attempting to offset interference from the Philip Augustus King of France At about this time the French Crown had orchestrated a Franco Welsh alliance in an attempt to divert the English to deal with a Welsh uprising rather than focus their forces upon the Continent and France in particular 254 In fact there is evidence that Norman ships were active off Wales in 1210 255 Although John had come to terms with Llywelyn ap Iorwerth in 1211 the following year the latter formed a concord with Philip By May 1212 John succeeded in gaining the support of several foreign lords such as the counts of Bar Boulogne and Flanders the dukes of Brabant and Limburg the Holy Roman Emperor and Rǫgnvaldr himself Despite these overtures however the Welsh uprisings of 1211 and 1212 as well as an English revolt in 1212 all succeeded in keeping English forces from invading France 254 nbsp Seal of Alan fitz Roland Rǫgnvaldr s kinsman and ally As a consequence of Rǫgnvaldr s vassalage to the English Crown and his role as guardian of the English seaways it is probable that Islesmen were involved in far fewer predatory actions along the English and Irish coasts 256 At about the same time several south western Scottish magnates received grants in the north of Ireland These included three of Rǫgnvaldr s Meic Fergusa kinsmen Alan fitz Roland Lord of Galloway Alan s brother Thomas fitz Roland Earl of Atholl and Donnchad Such grants appear to have been part of a coordinated campaign of the English and Scottish kings to gain authority over outlying territories where royal influence was limited 257 At that time King Rǫgnvaldr was the greatest fighting man in all the western lands For three whole years he had lived aboard longships and not spent a single night under a sooty roof 258 excerpt of Orkneyinga saga celebrating Rǫgnvaldr s qualities as a sea king A record dated 3 January 1214 appears to confirm the English Crown s intentions of protecting the Islesmen as it prohibits certain mariners of Ireland from entering Rǫgnvaldr s territories at his loss 259 The English pledges of protection of Rǫgnvaldr and his Irish holdings suggest that he was under immediate pressure at this period It is possible therefore that the 1211 1212 seaborne devastation of Derry by Thomas fitz Roland and the unidentified sons of Ragnall apparently Ruaidri and Domnall was undertaken in support of Rǫgnvaldr s interests in Ireland 260 In fact Thomas fitz Roland and Ruaidri ransacked Derry again in 1213 1214 261 and it is also possible that the raids were conducted in the interests of both the Scottish and English Crowns and specifically aimed at limiting Irish support of the Meic Uilleim dissidents 262 If these attacks were indeed directed against political enemies of the Scottish and English Crowns it is not improbable that Rǫgnvaldr and his forces were also involved 263 nbsp Thirteenth century depiction of Henry III as he appears on folio 9r of British Library Royal 14 C VII John died in October 1216 and was succeeded by his young son Henry III 264 On one hand the English summons of Rǫgnvaldr dated 16 January 1218 in which he was ordered to amend certain excesses committed upon Henry III s men in Ireland and England could be evidence that Islesmen took advantage of the somewhat fractured English realm by plundering the coasts of England and Ireland If this was indeed the case there is no further evidence of any such depredations 265 On the other hand the excesses could specifically relate to an instance reported by the Annals of Loch Ce in which Irish herring fishermen are stated to have committed violence on Mann and were slain as a consequence of their actions 266 Later in May the English Crown commanded that Rǫgnvaldr was to be given safe passage to England in order account for the misconduct of his men 267 Whether Rǫgnvaldr actually travelled there that year is unknown although various records reveal that he certainly did so the following year 264 For example he was granted safe passage by the English Crown on 24 September 1219 268 Evidence of Rǫgnvaldr s activity in England survives in references of homage rendered to Henry III One such record shows that in late September Rǫgnvaldr rendered homage to Henry III and received the same fief that John had given him 269 note 19 In another record of his homage the English Crown added the qualification But if our enemies or his shall rebel against us and him to the loss of our or his land then you are to be earnest in your help for the defence of our land and of his to our safety and convenience so long as he shall keep himself faithful towards us 271 Therefore whatever excesses Rǫgnvaldr s men had committed in the past the surviving evidence reveals that by 1219 he was again amicably allied to the English king 272 Under the protection of the Pope Edit nbsp The Temple Church of London In September 1219 whilst in London at the Temple Church Rǫgnvaldr surrendered Mann to the papacy swore to perform homage for the island and promised to pay twelve marks sterling in perpetuity as tribute 273 Rǫgnvaldr s submission was accepted on behalf of Pope Honorius III by the papal legate to England Pandulf Bishop elect of Norwich 274 Such a submission was not unprecedented at the time For example John had surrendered his kingdom to the papacy through Pandulf about six years beforehand 275 whilst facing not only a major crisis from within his own realm but an imminent invasion by Louis VIII King of France from without 276 nbsp Late thirteenth century fresco depicting of Pope Honorius III The precise impetus behind Rǫgnvaldr s submission is uncertain although it may well have been related to the threat of ever strengthening Norwegian kingship 277 Certainly Hakon had only acceded to the Norwegian kingship two years previously and by the early part of his reign the civil warring within his realm began to wane 278 In his submission Rǫgnvaldr stated that the kingdom was his by hereditary right and that he held it without any obligation to anyone 279 This contradicts the statement by Bǫglunga sǫgur which declare that he and his son swore loyalty to Hakon and took his kingdom in fief of the latter 280 The submission therefore may have been a means by which Rǫgnvaldr attempted to release himself from Norwegian overlordship 281 On 23 September 1220 Henry III commanded that the Irish justiciary and baronage should lend assistance to Rǫgnvaldr against his enemies 282 Furthermore a royal order addressed to Henry III s administrators in Ireland dated 4 November 1220 commanded Henry III s men to render military aid to Rǫgnvaldr since the latter had provided evidence that Hakon was plotting to invade his island kingdom 283 Not long after this enlistment of English support the Annals of Loch Ce and the seventeenth century Annals of the Four Masters report the death of Diarmait Ua Conchobair at the hands of Thomas fitz Roland in 1221 These sources state that Diarmait was in the process of assembling a fleet in the Isles to reclaim the kingship of Connacht 284 There is a possibility however that his actions in the Isles were connected to the Norwegian threat feared by Rǫgnvaldr 285 In fact Diarmait s kinsman Aed na nGall Ua Conchobair appears to have attempted the procurement of Hakon s assistance at a later date 286 note 20 Rǫgnvaldr s papal submission may have also been linked to his feud with olafr For example in the last hours of his life John appealed to Pope Innocent III to ensure the succession of his young son Henry III Although the chronology of dissension between Rǫgnvaldr and olafr is not entirely clear the hostilities which entangled Rǫgnvaldr s son broke out in the 1220s Rǫgnvaldr therefore may have intended to secure not only his own kingship but also the future succession of his son 288 In any case it is unknown how well Rǫgnvaldr kept his obligations to the papacy 289 The limited surviving evidence of communications between Mann and Rome appear to show that his commitments were not taken up by his successors 290 Nevertheless centuries after his death Rǫgnvaldr s deal with the papacy was commemorated by a fresco in the Vatican Archives 291 note 21 Reunification and Scottish machinations Edit nbsp A bishop gaming piece of the Lewis chessmen 294 note 22 Upon olafr s return from his pilgrimage the Chronicle of Mann records that Rǫgnvaldr had him marry Lauon the sister of his own wife Rǫgnvaldr then granted Lewis and Harris back to olafr where the newly weds proceeded to live until the arrival of Reginald Bishop of the Isles The chronicle claims that the bishop disapproved of the marriage on the grounds that olafr had formerly had a concubine who was a cousin of Lauon A synod was then assembled after which the marriage is stated to have been nullified 298 Although the chronicle alleges that olafr s marriage was doomed for being within a prohibited degree of kinship there is evidence to suggest that the real reason for its demise was the animosity between the half brothers 299 For example Reginald and olafr appear to have been closely associated as the chronicle notes that not only was Reginald was a son of olafr s sister but that olafr had warmly greeted Reginald when the latter arrived on Lewis and Harris Furthermore it was Reginald who had instigated the annulment 300 In fact after the previous Bishop of the Isles died in 1217 Reginald and Nicholas de Meaux Abbot of Furness had vied for the office of bishop Whilst Reginald appears to have enjoyed the support of olafr Rǫgnvaldr appears to have supported the bid of Reginald s rival Nicholas 301 nbsp A queen gaming piece of the Lewis chessmen 302 Although the name of Rǫgnvaldr s wife is unknown she is styled by the Chronicle of Mann as regina Insularum Queen of the Isles 303 Almost nothing is known of queenship in the Isles 304 The precise identity of the half brothers shared father in law is uncertain 305 The chronicle describes him as a nobleman from Kintyre 306 which suggests that he was a member of the Meic Somairle since sources concerning this kindred link them with Kintyre more than any other region 307 The father in law therefore may well have been Rǫgnvaldr s first cousin Ragnall 308 or Ragnall s son Ruaidri 309 both of whom appear to have been styled Lord of Kintyre in contemporary sources 310 or possibly Ragnall s younger son Domnall 311 It is conceivable that the first union was undertaken before 1210 312 perhaps not long after 1200 considering the fact that Gudrodr Dond a product of Rǫgnvaldr s marriage was apparently an adult by 1223 and had fathered at least one son by this date 313 note 23 The unions themselves appear to have been orchestrated in an effort to patch up relations between the Meic Somairle and the Crovan dynasty neighbouring kindreds who had bitterly contested the kingship of the Isles for about sixty years 316 In fact it is possible that Rǫgnvaldr s kingship was formally recognised by Ruaidri 317 the apparent leading Meic Somairle dynast since Aengus death in 1210 318 who thereby established himself as a leading magnate within a reunified Kingdom of the Isles 317 Since the majority of Ruaidri s territories appear to have been mainland possessions it is very likely that the Scottish Crown regarded this reunification as a threat to its own claims of overlordship of Argyll In fact it is possible that the Scots release of olafr in 1214 was intended to cause dynastic discord in the Isles If that was indeed the case then the Scottish Crown s machinations had temporarily come to nought because of olafr s reconciliation and arraigned marriage 319 Civil war and kin strife Edit nbsp A rook gaming piece of the Lewis chessmen 320 Once freed from his arranged marriage the Chronicle of Mann states that olafr proceeded to marry Cristina daughter of Ferchar mac an tSacairt 321 The latter emerges from historical obscurity in 1215 and by the mid 1220s about the time of Cristina and olafr s marriage Alexander II King of Scotland rewarded Ferchar with the Earldom of Ross for meritorious service to the Scottish Crown 322 The collapse of olafr s previous Meic Somairle marriage took place at about the time that Ruaidri was seemingly ejected from Kintyre by the forces of Alexander II King of Scotland in 1221 1222 olafr s subsequent realignment with Ferchar Alexander s protege not only appears to evince olafr s recognition of the shift of power in north western Scotland 323 but may also signal Rǫgnvaldr s loss of support from the Scottish Crown 324 If the chronicle is to be believed olafr s separation from Lauon enraged her sister who surreptitiously tricked her son Gudrodr Dond into attacking olafr Following what he thought were his father s orders Gudrodr Dond gathered a force on Skye and proceeded to Lewis and Harris where the chronicle records that he laid waste to most of the island olafr is said to have only narrowly escaped with a few men and to have fled to the protection of his father in law on the mainland in Ross olafr is stated to have been followed into exile by Pall Balkason a sheriff on Skye who refused to take up arms against olafr The chronicle then indicates that the two landed on Skye and learned where Gudrodr Dond was stationed and defeated him in battle The latter s captured followers were put to death whilst Gudrodr Dond himself was blinded and castrated Although the chronicle maintains that olafr was unable to prevent this torture 325 the Icelandic annals record that olafr was indeed responsible for his nephew s plight 326 nbsp The name of Gudrodr Dond as it appears on folio 163v of AM 47 fol Gudʀedi Svarta s yni Raugnualldz konungs 327 Although Hakonar saga Hakonarsonar including this excerpt accords him an epithet meaning black the Chronicle of Mann accords him another meaning brown 328 Mutilation and killing of high status kinsmen during power struggles was not an unknown phenomenon in the peripheral regions of the British Isles during the High Middle Ages 329 note 24 In only the century and a half of its existence at least nine members of the Crovan dynasty perished from mutilation or assassination 331 As such there is reason to regard this vicious internecine violence as the Crovan dynasty s greatest weakness 332 The tribulations inflicted upon Gudrodr seem to exemplify olafr s intent to wrest what he regarded as his birthright from Rǫgnvaldr s bloodline It is unknown why Rǫgnvaldr had not similarly neutralised olafr when he had the chance years before in 1208 although it may have had something to do with international relations For example it is possible that his act of showing leniency to olafr had garnered Scottish support against the threat of Norwegian overlordship 313 In any case the neutralisation of Gudrodr Dond appears to mark a turning point in the struggle between the olafr and Rǫgnvaldr 333 nbsp Image a nbsp Image bMaughold IV image a detail image b 334 a Manx runestone displaying a contemporary sailing vessel 335 The power of the kings of the Isles laid in their armed galley fleets 336 If the contemporary Baile suthach sith Emhna is to be believed Rǫgnvaldr s own vessel was named Black Swan 337 or The Swan 338 note 25 Roughly about this point in time correspondence between Joan Queen of Scotland and her brother Henry III reveals that the Norwegian Crown was rumoured to have been planning a naval expedition west over sea Although Joan s letter places this campaign in the context of a threat to English interests in Ireland 287 it may be more likely that Hakon s attention was focused upon the escalating situation in the Isles 340 One possibility is that the queen s correspondence is evidence that olafr had appealed to Hakon for supported against Rǫgnvaldr 341 The kin strife largely took place on Skye and Lewis and Harris islands that were clearly important within the kingdom In fact there is evidence to suggest that the kingdom s northern territories were granted by reigning kings to heir apparents or disaffected dynasts 342 For example during the eleventh century reign of the dynasty s founder Gudrodr Crovan the northern portion of the realm may have been governed by Gudrodr Crovan s succeeding son Lǫgmadr 343 The fact that Rǫgnvaldr was residing in the Hebrides when his father died in 1187 may indicate that despite the chronicle s claims to the contrary Rǫgnvaldr was indeed the rightful heir to the kingship 344 Furthermore since Rǫgnvaldr s son is recorded on Skye the possibility exists that he resided there as his father s heir apparent Rǫgnvaldr s grant of Lewis and Harris to olafr may therefore indicate that olafr was at least temporarily regarded as Rǫgnvaldr s rightful successor On the other hand it is also possible that Rǫgnvaldr s grant was given in the context of appeasing a disgruntled dynast passed over for the kingship 345 In any event it is apparent that such territorial fragmentation would have severely weakened the realm 346 Contested episcopate Edit nbsp The name of Cristinus Bishop of the Isles as it appears on folio 50v of British Library Cotton Julius A VII Cristinus 347 Cristinus seems to have been a Meic Somairle appointee and was evidently replaced by a bishop aligned with the Crovan dynasty early in Rǫgnvaldr s reign The ecclesiastical jurisdiction within Rǫgnvaldr s realm was the far flung Diocese of the Isles Like the Kingdom of the Isles itself the origins of the diocese may well lie with the Ui Imair imperium 348 In the mid twelfth century during the reign of Rǫgnvaldr s father the diocese came to be incorporated into the newly established Norwegian Archdiocese of Nidaross 349 In effect the political reality of the Diocese of the Isles its territorial borders and nominal subjection to Norway appears to have mirrored that of the Kingdom of the Isles 350 Before the close of the twelfth century however evidence of a new ecclesiastical jurisdiction the Diocese of Argyll begins to emerge during ongoing contentions between the Meic Somairle and the Crovan dynasty 351 nbsp A bishop gaming piece of the Lewis chessmen 352 The mitre depicted on this piece is that of a mid twelfth to late twelfth century bishop 353 The pieces are likely to have been crafted in Nidaross now known as Trondheim 354 Some of the pieces may have been gifts from the Archbishop of Nidaross to the Bishop of the Isles during the reign of Rǫgnvaldr s father 355 In the early 1190s the Chronicle of Mann reveals that Cristinus Bishop of the Isles an Argyllman who was probably a Meic Somairle candidate was deposed and replaced by Michael a Manxman who appears to have been backed by Rǫgnvaldr 356 The tenure of Cristinus seems to have spanned at least two decades during a sustained period of Meic Somairle power in the Isles His downfall however came about at the time of the Crovan dynasty s resurgence under the then recently enthroned Rǫgnvaldr 357 After Michael s death in 1203 a certain Koli is recorded to have been consecrated in 1210 The situation between this span of years is uncertain 358 On one hand it is possible that the see was vacant between these years On the other hand Koli could have been elected bishop in 1203 but only consecrated in 1210 Another possibility is that the see was administered from Lismore the future seat of the Diocese of Argyll under the ultimate authority of Aengus the aforementioned Meic Somairle dynast slain in 1210 359 There is also a possibility that Koli s consecration was connected to the attack on Iona in 1209 1210 360 Not only does the Norwegian expedition appear to have compelled Rǫgnvaldr and his son to submit to the Norwegian Crown in 1210 but it also made landfall in Orkney and brought back to Norway the joint Orcadian earls and their bishop 361 The entire undertaking therefore may have been designed to reassert Norwegian overlordship over both secular and ecclesiastical authorities in Norwegian satellites overseas If correct the voyage would seem to have been orchestrated by both Ingi and his chief prelate THorir Gudmundarson Archbishop of Nidaross Although the Meic Somairle controversially refounded Iona at the turn of the century and further secured its independence from the Diocese of the Isles by placing it under the protection of the papacy the Norwegian sack of the island may not have been a sanctioned act One possibility is that a visit to the island by the Norwegian delegation disastrously deteriorated into otherwise unplanned violence 362 The next bishop after Koli was Reginald 363 Although Reginald s rival for the episcopate Nicholas is recorded to have gained the support of the communities of Furness and Rushen he does not appear to have ever occupied the see 364 In fact Nicholas appears to have spent much of his time in Rome since correspondence from the papacy to Walter de Gray Archbishop of York concerning Nicholas final resignation states that the latter had long been exiled from his see because the lord of the land and others were altogether opposed to him 365 As early as November 1219 papal correspondence reveals that the pope had urged the leading men of the Isles to accept Nicholas episcopacy 366 nbsp St Oran s Chapel the oldest intact building on Iona 367 dates to the mid twelfth century and may have been built by either the Meic Somairle or the Crovan dynasty 368 Rǫgnvaldr s remarkably warm relations with the papacy and his deteriorating relationship with olafr could be evidence that the papal correspondence in support of Nicholas was directed at olafr instead of Rǫgnvaldr 301 Further indication of Rǫgnvaldr s support of Nicholas may be his renewal of the rights of St Mary s Abbey Furness to elect the Bishop of the Isles 369 note 26 The English Crown s warning to olafr about harming the monks of Furness could betray some sort of grievance with the community whilst Rǫgnvaldr s burial at Furness appears show evidence his own affinity with the community The controversy over the appointment of bishops therefore appears to have been yet another aspect of ongoing kin strife within the Crovan dynasty In fact the final resignation of Nicholas in 1224 corresponds to the realignment of the kingdom between Rǫgnvaldr and olafr and the whole dispute coincides with the olafr s gradual successes against Rǫgnvaldr 372 In any case Reginald s successor was a man named John who apparently died in an accident not long afterwards The next bishop was Simon a man consecrated in 1226 by the Archbishop of Nidaross and whose tenure outlived both Rǫgnvaldr and olafr 363 Alliance with Alan of Galloway Edit nbsp Ruinous Cruggleton Castle from a distance The fortress was likely the western power centre of Alan fitz Roland Lord of Galloway 373 In 1224 the year following the defeat of Rǫgnvaldr s son the chronicle reveals that olafr took hostages from the leading men of the Hebridean portion of the realm and with a fleet of thirty two ships landed on Mann at Ronaldsway where he confronted Rǫgnvaldr directly It was then agreed that the kingdom would be split between the two with Rǫgnvaldr keeping Mann itself along with the title of king and olafr retaining a share in the Hebrides 374 note 27 With olafr s rise at Rǫgnvaldr expense the latter turned to Alan 382 one of Scotland s most powerful magnates 383 Alan and Rǫgnvaldr were certainly closely connected Both were great grandsons of Fergus Lord of Galloway 384 both had received Ulster lands from the English at about the same time and it is possible that connections between the Isles and Galloway had led to Rǫgnvaldr s involvement with the Scottish Crown in Caithness 385 In a letter from Alan to Henry III dated the year of the partitioning between the half brothers Alan mentioned that he was preoccupied with his army and fleet travelling from island to island 386 This statement may well evince the beginning of the joint military operations conducted by Alan and Rǫgnvaldr against olafr assigned by the chronicle to the following year 387 According to the latter source however the campaigning came to nought because the Manx were unwilling to battle against olafr and the Hebrideans 388 This record appears to show that Alan portrayed his actions in the Isles as related to his conflict with the Lacys in Ireland As such the correspondence could be further evidence that the Lacys Ulster ambitions were aligned with olafr in the Isles 389 nbsp The name of Rǫgnvaldr s rival half brother olafr as it appears on folio 163r of AM 47 fol Eirspennill Olafr suarti 390 Also in 1224 the thirteenth century Hakonar saga Hakonarsonar reports that Hakon was visited by a certain Gillikristr ottar Snaekollsson and many Islesmen who presented the king with letters concerning certain needs of their lands 391 One possibility is that these needs refer to the violent kin strife and recent treaty between the half brothers 392 The saga may therefore reveal that the Norwegian Crown was approached by either representatives of either side of the inter dynastic conflict or perhaps by neutral chieftains caught in the middle 393 note 28 Further attempts to quell the infighting by way of the Norwegian Crown may have been undertaken in 1226 when it is remarked by the same source that Simon Bishop of the Isles met with Hakon 395 nbsp Alan s name as it appears on folio 28v of British Library Cotton Faustina B IX the Chronicle of Melrose Alanus filius Rolandi 396 A short time later perhaps in about 1225 or 1226 the chronicle reveals that Rǫgnvaldr oversaw the marriage of a daughter of his to Alan s young illegitimate son Thomas Unfortunately for Rǫgnvaldr this marital alliance appears to have cost him the kingship since the chronicle records that the Manxmen had him removed from power and replaced with olafr 397 The recorded resentment of the union could indicate that Alan s son was intended to eventually succeed Rǫgnvaldr 398 who was perhaps about sixty years old at the time 385 and whose grandchildren were presumably still very young 313 In fact it is possible that in light of Rǫgnvaldr s advanced age and his son s mutilation a significant number of the Islesmen regarded olafr as the rightful heir Such an observation could well account for the lack of enthusiasm that the Manxmen had for Alan and Rǫgnvaldr s campaign in the Hebrides 399 Since Thomas was likely little more than a teenager at the time it may well have been obvious to contemporary observers that Alan was the one who would hold the real power in the kingdom 400 From the perspective of the Scottish Crown it is conceivable that Alan s ambitions in the Isles were encouraged by the prospect of Alan s son becoming a dependable client king on Mann and the potential to further extend and strengthen Scottish royal authority along the western seaboard bringing stability to the war torn region 401 As for Alan a man who faced the probability that Galloway would be partitioned between his legitimate daughters on his eventual death the marital alliance may have been conducted as a means to ensure a power base for Thomas whose illegitimacy threatened to exclude him from inheriting his father s domain under the feudal laws of the English and Scottish realms 402 nbsp Tynwald Hill near St John s may have been a national assembly site of the Kingdom of the Isles 403 It may well have been the place where the Islesmen publicly inaugurated their kings 404 proclaimed new laws and resolved disputes 405 Be that as it may much of the visible site dates only to the eighteenth nineteenth and twentieth century 403 Tynwald was the site of the final conflict between olafr and Rǫgnvaldr 406 At this low point of his career the deposed Rǫgnvaldr appears to have gone into exile at Alan s court in Galloway 407 In 1228 whilst olafr and his chieftains were absent in Hebrides the chronicle records of an invasion of Mann by Rǫgnvaldr Alan and Thomas fitz Roland The attack appears to have resulted in the complete devastation of the southern half of the island since the chronicle declares that it was almost reduced to a desert 408 The chronicle s report that Alan installed bailiffs on Mann with instructions to collect tribute from the island and send it back to Galloway may reveal the price Rǫgnvaldr had to pay for Alan s support in the affair In fact Rǫgnvaldr s role in the takeover is unrecorded 409 Suffering serious setbacks at the hands of his enemies olafr reached out for English assistance against his half brother as evidenced by correspondence between Henry III and olafr in which the latter alluded to aggression dealt from Alan 410 Eventually after Alan vacated Mann for home olafr and his forces reappeared on the island and routed the remaining Gallovidians and thus the chronicle declares peace was restored to Mann 411 In the same year English records reveal that Henry III attempted to broker a peace between the half brothers and gave olafr safe passage to England 412 This correspondence may have led to olafr s temporary absence from Mann that year 313 It could also roughly mark the point when Rǫgnvaldr finally lost English support 413 Although the English Crown technically recognised olafr s kingship in correspondence sent to him the year before the aggressive tone directed at him suggests that the preferred dynast may well have Rǫgnvaldr at that point in time 414 note 29 Final confrontation and death Edit nbsp nbsp This mediaeval effigy found at St Mary s Abbey Furness has been dubiously associated with Rǫgnvaldr since the nineteenth century In what was likely early January 1229 the chronicle records that Rǫgnvaldr caught the forces of olafr unaware as Rǫgnvaldr sailed from Galloway with five ships and launched a nocturnal raid upon the harbour at St Patrick s Isle near what is today the town of Peel During this assault the chronicle records that Rǫgnvaldr had all of the ships of olafr and his chieftains destroyed 418 Although the chronicle s description of the attack alludes to Gallovidian involvement as it states that the expedition originated from Galloway the fact that Rǫgnvaldr commanded only five ships suggests that this support may have been waning 419 This does not necessary indicate that Alan abandoned Rǫgnvaldr s cause however as Alan may well have been engaged in campaigning against the ongoing Meic Uilleim insurrection against the Scottish Crown 420 Even if this was the case Rǫgnvaldr may have also considered Alan s involvement a detriment at this stage 313 Rǫgnvaldr followed up on his assault by establishing himself in the southern part of Mann as the chronicle records that he won over the support of the southerners Meanwhile olafr is stated to have assembled his forces in the north of Mann 421 indicating that the island was divided between the two men for much of January and February before what would be their final confrontation 422 According to the chronicle Rǫgnvaldr and olafr led their armies to Tynwald 423 note 30 The derivation of this place name from the Old Norse elements thing assembly and vǫllr field meadow reveals that it was an assembly site 424 which in turn suggests that negotiations may have been intended 406 nbsp Ruinous St Mary s Abbey Furness where Rǫgnvaldr was laid to rest On 14 February the festival of St Valentine the chronicle records that olafr s forces launched an attack upon Rǫgnvaldr at Tynwald where Rǫgnvaldr s troops were routed and he himself was slain 423 Whilst Rǫgnvaldr s fall is laconically corroborated by the Icelandic annals 425 other sources appear to suggest that his death was due to treachery The fourteenth century Chronicle of Lanercost for example states that Rǫgnvaldr fell a victim to the arms of the wicked 426 whilst the Chronicle of Mann states that although olafr grieved at his half brother s death he never exacted vengeance upon his killers 423 The chronicle states that the monks of Rushen took Rǫgnvaldr s body to Furness where he was buried at the abbey in a place that he had chosen beforehand 427 note 31 A particular sandstone effigy of an armed mail clad warrior found in the north aisle of the abbey has been associated with Rǫgnvaldr since the first half of the nineteenth century Such an association is nevertheless dubious at best 429 Ancestry EditAncestors of Rǫgnvaldr Gudrodarson8 Gudrodr Crovan King of Dublin and the Isles died 1095 431 note 32 4 olafr Gudrodarson King of the Isles died 1153 430 2 Gudrodr olafsson King of Dublin and the Isles died 1187 10 Fergus Lord of Galloway died 1161 200 note 33 5 Affraic 430 22 Henry I King of England died 1135 434 11 name unknown 434 note 34 1 Rǫgnvaldr Gudrodarson King of the Isles died 1229 Notes Edit Since the 1980s academics have accorded Rǫgnvaldr various personal names in English secondary sources Rachnald 2 Raghnall 3 Ragnald 4 Ragnall 5 Ragnvald 6 Ranald 7 Reginald 8 Reginaldus 9 Reinallt 10 Rhanallt 11 Rognvald 12 Rognvald 13 Rognvaldr 14 Rǫgnvald 15 Rǫgnvaldr 16 and Rognvaldr 17 Likewise academics have accorded Rǫgnvaldr various patronyms in such sources Raghnall mac Godhfhraidh 18 Raghnall mac Gofhraidh 19 Raghnall mac Gofhraidh mhic Amhlaibh Dheirg 19 Raghnall mac Gofraidh 20 Raghnall Ua Gofraidh an Mhearain 21 Ragnaill mac Gofraidh 20 Ragnall Godredsson 22 Ragnall mac Gofraid 23 Ragnvald Godredsson 24 Reginald Godredsson 25 Rognvald Godredson 26 Rognvald Godredsson 27 Rognvald Gudrodson 28 Rognvald Gudrodson 29 Rognvald Gudrodson 30 Rognvald Gudrodsson 12 Rognvald Gudrodsson 31 Rognvald Gudrodsson 28 Rǫgnvaldr Gudrǫdarson 32 Rǫgnvaldr Gudrodarson 33 Rognvaldr Gudrodarson 34 Rognvaldr Gudrodarsson 35 Rognvaldr Gudrodsson 36 and Rǫgnvald Gudrodsson 15 Various forms of his name are recorded in Old Norse Latin Gaelic and Welsh primary sources It is unknown what form he would have felt most comfortable with although one Latin charter of St Bees Priory renders his name Ragdnaldus an attempt at Latinising the Old Norse form of his name 37 This anonymous poem Baile suthach sith Emhna is one of the earliest and most remarkable pieces of Gaelic praise poetry 46 and one of the earliest Gaelic compositions to observe a strict dan direach poetic metre 47 The poem evidences the multilingual nature of Rǫgnvaldr s court 48 and may reveal that Old Norse was to declining in the Isles 49 Its depiction of Rǫgnvaldr as a handsome young Viking destined to become an Irish king suggests that it was composed early in his career 50 The late mediaeval Welsh genealogical tract Achau Brenhinoedd a Thywysogion Cymru preserves a pedigree concerning Rǫgnvaldr himself The pedigree runs Rhanallt m Gwythryg ap Afloyd m Gwrthryt Mearch m Harallt Ddu m Ifor Gamle m Afloyd m Swtrig 53 The Gwrthryt Mearch represents Gudrodr Crovan founder of the Crovan dynasty 54 The identities of the last four people in this pedigree are uncertain 55 There is evidence to suggest that Gudrodr olafsson had another son named Ruaidri 60 There may be evidence of earlier conflict between the Meic Somairle and the Crovan dynasty 90 According to Hebridean tradition preserved by the seventeenth century Sleat History at one point during Ragnall s tenure his followers fought and slew a certain Muchdanach ruler of Moidart and Ardnamurchan and thereby acquired the latter s lands 91 Muchdanach may be identical to a certain Murcardus a man described by the Chronicle of Mann as one whose power and energy were felt throughout the Kingdom of the Isles and whose slaying is recorded in 1188 at about the time of Rǫgnvaldr s assumption of the kingship 92 The chronicle s brief account of Murcardus appears to reveal that he was a member of the kingdom s elite but whether his killing was connected to Rǫgnvaldr s accession is unknown 93 If Muchdanach and Murcardus were indeed the same individual the Sleat History would appear to preserve the memory of Meic Somairle intrusion into Garmoran and the episode itself may be an example of feuding between the Meic Somairle and Crovan dynasty 90 Another source that may preserve evidence of conflict amongst the competing kindreds is Baile suthach sith Emhna At one point the poem declares that Rǫgnvaldr brought a crushing defeat on Maelbheirn If Maelbheirn represents a poetic term for Morvern a region controlled by the Meic Somairle it could indicate a battle was fought in the area 94 On the other hand Maelbheirn may instead represent a personal name 17 This papal letter states that evidence had been brought forth indicating that Rhodri s marriage had been consummated whereas correspondence had maintained that the marriage was unconsummated The letter further reveals that the girl s attendants relatives as well as the Bishop of the Isles insisted in vain that her marriage to Rhodri had been unconsummated 140 Contemporary English records reveal that Llywelyn and Joan s betrothal took place in 1204 143 In 1226 Pope Honorius III declared Joan legitimate 144 The personal name Rhanullt corresponds to the Old Norse Ragnhildr 145 The pedigree runs Mam John ap Llewelyn Elen v Ffylib ap David ap Ierwerth ap Rȳs ap Mredydd ap Howel ap Reinallt vab brenin Manaw ne brenin y Gogledd 148 An excerpt of the colophon in National Library of Wales Peniarth 10 reads Hyt hynn y traetha yr Istoria a beris Reinallt vrenhin yr ynyssoed y athro idaw ythrossi ae hymchwelut o rwmawns yn lladin o weithredoed chiarlymaen nyt amgen oe amrysson ar ỽrenhines ac yd aeth gaerussalem ac oe gyurageu a hu gadarn yr hynn nyt ymyrrawd turpin y draethu onadunt 154 This excerpt translates Thus far is related the History of Charlemagne s deeds which Reinallt King of the Isles had his clerk translate and turn from Romance into Latin namely his quarrel with the Queen and his journey to Jerusalem and his conversion with Hugh the Mighty which Turpin did not bother to relate 155 Lochlann seems to represent Scandinavia 160 although it is not impossible that it instead refers to the Meic Lochlainn 161 Conn of the chains represents the legendary Irish king Conn Cetchathach 162 Aran appears to represent the Aran Islands off western Ireland 163 although another possibility may be Arran in the Firth of Clyde 164 One possibility is that the poem s declarations of descent from Lochlann Conn and Cormac refer to figures of the Ui Neill This could mean that Rǫgnvaldr s mother was a member of the Ui Neill and that her union with his father was undertaken in the context of an alliance with Muirchertach Mac Lochlainn King of Cenel nEogain 165 Although it is uncertain if this number is an accurate sum of Rǫgnvaldr s ships if the total is even remotely accurate it would appear to represent a very large proportion of his royal fleet 184 The numbers could be evidence that Rǫgnvaldr s forces numbered between four thousand and six thousand men 185 A marcate is a piece of land worth one mark of gold or silver yearly 194 A librate is a piece of land worth a pound a year 196 Another seemingly relevant source revealing English involvement on the island within the year is the administrative record of the English Crown s payment for the protection of an English supply on Mann 214 It is not impossible however that the named kings instead refer to Ragnall and Rǫgnvaldr 229 This identification rests on the fact that Ragnall and Rǫgnvaldr bore the same personal names 230 the Gaelic Ragnall is an equivalent of the Old Norse Rǫgnvaldr 231 coupled with the possibility that the source s Gudroder is the result of confusion regarding Rǫgnvaldr s patronym 230 The circumstances under which these men were detained is unknown 242 At some point during his career Rǫgnvaldr is recorded to have granted protection to the monks of St Mary s Abbey Dublin 253 This record shows that Henry III allowed Rǫgnvaldr the allowance of wheat and wine that John had originally gifted him Numerous repeated orders dated 17 June 1220 4 November 1220 8 August 1222 12 March 1225 and 3 October 1226 could well be evidence that the justiciars were less than willing to dole out the grant 270 In 1224 Henry III s sister Joan Queen of Scotland warned her brother that Hakon was rumoured to be preparing an invasion of Ireland in support of Hugh 287 The fresco was noted in the eighteenth century and seems to date to about the seventeenth century It is part of a series of frescoes dealing with the grants of papal fiefs 292 It contains a Latin inscription which runs HONORIO III PONT MAX REGINALDUS REX INSULAE MONAE IN HIBERNICO MARI CORAM LEGATO PONTIFICIO REGNUM SUUM APOSTOLICAE SEDI DONAT 293 At some point in his reign Rǫgnvaldr was apparently responsible for the foundation of the Cistercian nunnery at Douglas as evidenced by a sixteenth century record of a fifteenth century inquisition 295 He is also confirmed his father s grant of commercial privileges to the Cistercian monastery of Holm Cultram 296 and granted the monastery of St Bees rights to some of the lands of Ormesham 297 One reason why the chronicle fails to name the father in law of Rǫgnvaldr and olafr could be that the chronicle is biased against him Another possibility is that the chronicler may have simply not known his name 314 Likewise the fact that the chronicle fails to name Lauon s sister a woman alleged to have played a significant role in the kin strife between Rǫgnvaldr and olafr could be evidence of a specific bias against her 315 According to the twelfth century Descriptio Kambriae in an English account of succession dispute disputes among the Welsh the most frightful disturbances occur in their territories as a result people being murdered brothers killing each other and even putting each other s eyes out for as everyone knows from experience it is very difficult to settle disputes of this sort 330 The inscription of the vessel may date to about the time of the Crovan dynasty possibly from about the eleventh to the thirteenth century 335 The vessel appears to be similar to those that appear on seals borne by members of the dynasty 339 The monks of Furness were granted the right to elect a Bishop of the Isles by Rǫgnvaldr s grandfather 370 In 1194 1195 Pope Celestine III confirmed these rights to Furness 371 Rǫgnvaldr may be the eponym of Ronaldsway a place name derived from the Old Norse personal name Rǫgnvaldr and vad ford 118 The site was once a landing place for Castle Rushen and Castletown 375 but is now the site of Isle of Man Airport 118 The chronicle s account of olafr s landing is the earliest date accorded to the place name 376 The same source s account of hostilities on Mann between the half brothers in the years to come suggests that Ronaldsway was by then a power centre of Rǫgnvaldr on the island 377 Rǫgnvaldr could have initiated construction of nearby Castle Rushen to consolidate his control there 378 The record of olafr s landing at Ronaldsway suggests that there was some sort of defensive site there 379 Another surviving place name perhaps relevant to Rǫgnvaldr is Totronald on Coll This place name is ultimately derived from the same personal name and Old Norse element tupt piece of ground homestead ruins Two other place names both lochans also preserve the personal name on the island 380 At one point Baile suthach sith Emhna acclaims Rǫgnvaldr as King of Coll 381 Another possibility is that the visiting delegation was concerned with the threat of Scottish aggression in the Isles following the Scottish Crown s conquest of Kintyre in 1221 1222 394 There are several other sources evidencing Rǫgnvaldr s amiable relationship with Henry III in the 1220s On 4 November 1220 for instance Rǫgnvaldr was confirmed of his knight s fee by the English king 415 In 1222 416 and again in October 1226 the year of his overthrow Rǫgnvaldr s English privileges were also renewed 417 The chronicle s account of this episode and another dating to 1237 are the earliest records of the place name McDonald 2007b p 174 Broderick 2003 lt ref gt Although it is unknown where Rǫgnvaldr s paternal grandfather was buried his own father was buried on Iona olafr and two of his sons were buried at Rushen 428 Gudrodr Crovan s ancestry is uncertain although he very well may have been an Ui Imair dynast 432 Fergus ancestry is uncertain 433 Affraic s mother was an illegitimate daughter of Henry I King of England died 1135 435 Citations Edit a b Jesus College MS 111 n d Oxford Jesus College MS 111 n d Jamroziak 2008 McDonald 2019 Byrne 2016 McDonald 2016 Wadden 2014 Clancy 2012 McDonald 2012 Coira 2008 McDonald 2008 Clancy 2007 Duffy 2007 McDonald 2007a Caball Hollo 2006 MacInnes 2006 MacQuarrie 2006 McLeod 2002 Clancy Markus 1998 Mac Mathuna 1992 Macdonald McQuillan Young n d Jamroziak 2011 Ni Mhaonaigh 2018 Simms 2018 Wadden 2014 Flanagan 2010 McDonald 2008 McDonald 2007a Brown M 2004 Duffy 2004c McDonald 2004 Hudson 2004 Woolf 2004 Beuermann 2002 Duffy 2002 Sellar 2000 Sellar 1997 1998 Thornton 1996 Duffy 1993 Macdonald McQuillan Young n d Pollock 2015 McDonald 2007a Murray 2005 Pollock 2005 Duffy 2004a Duffy 2004b Duffy 2004c Flanagan 2004 McNamee 2005 Scott 2004 Oram 2004a Oram 2004c Beuermann 2002 Stringer 1998 McDonald 1997 Cochran Yu 2015 McDonald 2007a Brown M 2004 Sellar 2000 McDonald 2019 Rejhon 2017 McDonald 2016 Wiedemann 2016 McDonald 2012 Boyd 2011 Hurlock 2011 McDonald 2008 McDonald 2007a Davey PJ 2006a Davey PJ 2006b Power 2005 Broderick 2003 Davey P 2002 Duffy 2002 Turvey 2002 Moore D 1996 Jennings 1994 Johnston 1991 Power 1986 Rejhon 1984 de Mandach 1983 Cowan 1982 Macdonald McQuillan Young n d McDonald 2019 McDonald 2007a de Mandach 1983 Thornton 1996 a b Williams G 2004 McDonald 2019 Crawford BE 2014 Crawford BE 2013 Fee 2012 Oram 2011 Oram Adderley 2010 Forte Oram Pedersen 2005 Murray 2005 Brown M 2004 Crawford BE 2004a Crawford BE 2004b Rekdal 2003 2004 Woolf 2003 Oram 2000 Topping 1983 Cowan 1982 McDonald 2016 Brown DJF 2015 Beuermann 2014 Oram 2013 McDonald 2008 Woolf 2008 Duffy 2007 McDonald 2007a Williams G 2007 Duffy 2005 Duffy 2004c a b Williams DGE 1997 McDonald 2019 McDonald 2016 MacDonald 2013 Beuermann 2012 McDonald 2012 Beuermann 2011 Beuermann 2010 Valante 2010 Beuermann 2009 Beuermann 2008 McDonald 2007b Macdonald McQuillan Young n d a b Downham 2008 Coira 2008 a b McLeod 2002 a b Duffy 2007 Mac Mathuna 1992 Hudson 2005 Hudson 2004 Veach 2014 Woolf 2004 Beuermann 2002 Duffy 1993 Beuermann 2002 Moore D 1996 Crawford BE 2004a McDonald 2019 Forte Oram Pedersen 2005 Oram 2000 a b Oram 2011 Topping 1983 Rekdal 2003 2004 Crawford BE 2014 Crawford BE 2013 Beuermann 2012 Beuermann 2011 Veach 2014 McDonald 2012 Beuermann 2010 Beuermann 2008 McDonald 2007b McDonald 2016 Brown DJF 2015 Oram 2013 McDonald 2008 Duffy 2007 McDonald 2007a Williams G 2007 Oram 2013 McDonald 2007a Williams G 2007 McDonald 2007b pp 39 40 Wilson J 1915 p 74 44 74 n 1 Wilson J 1915 p 74 44 Document 1 15 3 n d McDonald 2016 p 336 McDonald 2016 p 336 Wadden 2014 p 36 Crawford BE 2013 McDonald 2007a pp 45 56 McDonald 2007b pp 17 29 41 101 108 120 Williams G 2007 p 147 MacQuarrie 2006 Sellar 1997 1998 Duffy 1993 p 63 Barrow Scott 1971 p 25 n 74 Munch Goss 1874a p 78 Cotton MS Julius A VII n d McDonald 2012 pp 151 152 McDonald 2007b pp 37 38 Oram Adderley 2010 p 128 Woolf 2008 McDonald 2007b pp 37 38 Davey PJ 2006b McDonald 2007b p 38 McDonald 2007b p 39 McDonald 2007b pp 39 117 Clancy 2012 p 23 Clancy 2007 pp 66 67 Caball Hollo 2006 p 10 MacInnes 2006 p 11 Sellar 2000 p 193 Mac Mathuna 1992 p 89 McDonald 2008 p 134 Sellar 2000 p 193 Davey PJ 2006b McDonald 2007b p 117 McDonald 2007b p 25 McDonald 2007b p 27 tab 1 Sellar 1997 1998 Thornton 1996 pp 94 96 Sellar 1997 1998 Thornton 1996 pp 95 96 Thornton 1996 pp 95 96 Duffy 2004b a b Sellar 2004 Duffy 2004b Sellar 2004 McDonald 2007b pp 27 tab 1 70 Valante 2010 McDonald 2007b pp 27 tab 1 75 McDonald 2019 p 77 McDonald 2007b p 70 McDonald 2007b pp 27 tab 1 71 72 McDonald 2007b pp 71 72 McDonald 2019 pp 24 66 77 Beuermann 2014 p 87 Oram 2011 pp 156 169 Flanagan 2010 p 195 n 123 McDonald 2007b pp 70 71 94 170 Duffy 2004c Broderick 2003 Oram 2000 p 105 Anderson 1922 pp 313 314 Munch Goss 1874a pp 78 79 Oram 2011 p 156 McDonald 2007b p 94 McDonald 2019 pp 24 46 48 66 77 Oram 2011 pp 156 169 Flanagan 2010 p 195 n 123 McDonald 2007b pp 70 71 Duffy 2004c Oram 2000 pp 105 124 McDonald 1997 p 85 Williams DGE 1997 p 260 Anderson 1922 pp 313 314 Munch Goss 1874a pp 78 79 McDonald 2007b p 72 Clancy Markus 1998 p 239 Bardic Poetry Database n d 279 Baile suthach sith Eamhna or suthain McDonald 2007b pp 72 73 McDonald 2007b pp 72 73 Simpson Galbraith n d p 136 9 Document 1 16 1 n d McDonald 2019 p 78 Wadden 2014 p 33 McDonald 2008 p 134 McDonald 2007b pp 72 73 Duffy 2004c Clancy Markus 1998 pp 237 239 Skene 1890 pp 410 427 Bardic Poetry Database n d 279 Baile suthach sith Eamhna or suthain McDonald 2019 p 78 McDonald 2007b pp 72 73 McDonald 2019 pp 78 79 McDonald 2007b p 73 McDonald 2012 p 167 McDonald 2019 p ix tab 1 Oram 2011 pp xiii tab 3 xv tab 4 xvi tab 5 xvii tab 6 McDonald 2007b pp 27 tab 1 28 tab 2 Duncan 1996 pp 630 631 tab 2 632 tab 3 Oram 1988 p 397 Caldwell Hall Wilkinson 2009 p 156 fig 1a 188 fig 15 Caldwell Hall Wilkinson 2009 pp 197 198 Caldwell Hall Wilkinson 2009 pp 165 197 198 Caldwell Hall Wilkinson 2009 p 155 McDonald 2007a p 48 a b McDonald 2012 p 167 Oram Adderley 2010 p 128 McDonald 2007b pp 44 77 Power 2005 p 40 Oram 2000 p 125 McDonald 1997 pp 85 151 Anderson 1922 pp 456 457 Munch Goss 1874a pp 82 85 McDonald 2007b p 44 n 8 McDonald 1997 p 151 n 86 Oram Adderley 2010 p 128 a b c McDonald 2019 p 66 McDonald 2012 p 167 Oram 2013 McDonald 2008 p 145 145 n 74 McDonald 2007b p 78 Pollock 2005 p 18 n 93 Oram 2000 p 125 McDonald 1997 p 85 Duffy 1993 p 64 Anderson 1922 p 457 Munch Goss 1874a pp 84 85 Oram 2013 Oram 2011 p 169 McDonald 2007b p 78 Scott 2004 McDonald 2019 p 66 McDonald 2012 p 176 n 73 McDonald 2007 p 78 McDonald 2007b p 120 Clancy Markus 1998 p 241 o Cuiv 1956 1957 p 296 Skene 1890 pp 424 425 Bardic Poetry Database n d 279 Baile suthach sith Eamhna or suthain Royal Irish Academy MS 23 E 29 n d Oram 2011 p 168 McDonald 2007a p 57 Annala Uladh 2005 1209 2 Brown M 2004 p 71 Annala Uladh 2003 1209 2 Sellar 2000 p 195 Anderson 1922 p 378 Oram 2011 pp 168 169 Oram 2013 Woolf 2007 p 80 a b Raven 2005 p 58 Raven 2005 p 58 Macphail 1914 pp 12 17 McDonald 2007b pp 38 169 Raven 2005 p 58 Anderson 1922 p 314 Munch Goss 1874a pp 78 81 McDonald 2007b p 169 McDonald 2007a pp 57 58 McDonald 2007b pp 115 116 Clancy Markus 1998 p 241 o Cuiv 1956 1957 p 296 Skene 1890 pp 424 425 427 n 12 Bardic Poetry Database n d 279 Baile suthach sith Eamhna or suthain McDonald 2007b pp 78 114 Scott 2004 Crawford BE 2013 Crawford BE 2004a Crawford BE 2013 Oram 2011 p 141 Crawford BE 2004a Topping 1983 pp 112 113 112 n 3 Vigfusson 1887a p 221 Anderson Hjaltalin Goudie 1873 p 192 Oram 2011 pp 158 159 Crawford BE 2004a Topping 1983 p 113 Crawford BE 2013 Topping 1983 Jonsson 1916 p 198 ch 14 AM 47 Fol n d Crawford BE 2004a Topping 1983 pp 117 118 Crawford or Hall 1971 pp 76 77 Crawford BE 2013 McDonald 2012 p 157 Somerville McDonald 2014 pp 473 475 110 112 McDonald 2007a pp 55 56 72 McDonald 2007b p 108 Williams G 2007 pp 146 147 Forte Oram Pedersen 2005 pp 292 293 Crawford BE 2004a Crawford BE 2004b p 31 Rekdal 2003 2004 p 264 Sellar 2000 pp 196 197 Williams DGE 1997 pp 135 150 Duffy 1993 p 63 Topping 1983 p 118 Cowan 1982 p 41 Crawford or Hall 1971 pp 77 78 Anderson 1922 p 350 n 2 Vigfusson 1887a pp 225 228 Anderson Hjaltalin Goudie 1873 pp 195 199 114 116 Crawford or Hall 1971 p 80 Vigfusson 1887a p 226 Anderson Hjaltalin Goudie 1873 p 197 Crawford BE 2013 Forte Oram Pedersen 2005 p 288 fig 55 Crawford BE 2013 McDonald 2007a p 56 McDonald 2007b pp 109 113 Williams G 2007 p 147 Murray 2005 p 286 286 n 7 Crawford 2004a Sellar 2000 p 197 Williams DGE 1997 p 150 Barrow 1992 p 83 n 65 Barrow Scott 1971 pp 16 n 65 25 n 74 Crawford or Hall 1971 pp 77 78 77 n 3 Anderson 1908 p 318 Stubbs 1871 p 12 Oliver 1860 p 42 Riley 1853 p 393 McDonald 2007a p 56 McDonald 2007b p 110 Crawford BE 2014 pp 66 67 McDonald 2012 p 157 McDonald 2007a pp 70 71 111 Forte Oram Pedersen 2005 p 292 Topping 1983 p 118 Anderson 1908 p 317 Stubbs 1871 p 11 Oliver 1860 pp 40 41 Riley 1853 p 393 McDonald 2007b p 111 Forte Oram Pedersen 2005 p 292 Lelong 2002 pp 236 340 Gunn Mackay 1897 p 152 Mackay 1896 p 519 Mackay 1890 1891 pp 110 112 Joas 1862 1864 McDonald 2012 pp 158 159 McDonald 2007b p 111 Williams G 2007 p 147 Crawford BE 2004b p 31 Cowan 1982 p 41 Crawford or Hall 1971 pp 78 79 McDonald 2012 pp 158 159 Crawford BE 2004b p 41 n 61 Crawford or Hall 1971 pp 78 79 Beuermann 2009 Beuermann 2008 McDonald 2007b p 111 n 42 Oram 2000 p 108 McDonald 2007b p 111 111 n 42 a b c McDonald 2007b p 40 Murray 2005 pp 286 287 286 n 7 Oram 2000 pp 105 108 McDonald 2007b p 112 Ross AD 2003 pp 174 186 McDonald 2007b pp 111 112 Forte Oram Pedersen 2005 pp 289 292 McDonald 2007b pp 111 112 McDonald 2007a p 54 McDonald 2007b pp 101 107 Carr 1982 pp 41 42 McDonald 2007b pp 101 102 McDonald 2007b p 102 Carr 2004a Pryce 2004 Davies 2000 pp 238 239 Carr 1982 pp 44 46 McDonald 2007b p 102 Carr 2004a Carr 1982 p 45 Carr 1982 pp 45 46 46 n 25 Lloyd 1912 pp 588 588 n 70 617 n 29 Jones Williams Pughe 1870 p 683 McDonald 2007a pp 54 55 McDonald 2007b pp 102 103 Davies 2000 p 10 n 5 Carr 1982 pp 45 46 46 n 25 Lloyd 1912 p 588 588 n 70 Rhŷs Evans 1890 p 337 Williams Ab Ithel 1860 pp 238 239 McDonald 2007a pp 55 72 McDonald 2007b pp 102 103 Carr 2004a Moore D 1996 p 28 28 n 205 Jennings 1994 p 103 Duffy 1993 pp 63 232 Longley 1991 p 79 Carr 1982 p 46 Rhŷs Evans 1890 p 405 McDonald 2019 p 80 n 17 McDonald 2007b pp 103 104 Carr 2004a Carr 2004b Duffy 1993 p 63 a b McDonald 2007a p 55 McDonald 2007b p 103 Pryce 1993 pp 84 85 Lloyd 1912 p 617 617 n 29 Bliss 1893 p 8 Migne 1890 pp 791 792 233 McDonald 2007a p 55 McDonald 2007b p 103 McDonald 2007b p 103 Carr 2004a Turvey 2002 p 86 Davies 2000 p 240 McDonald 2007b p 103 Pryce 2005 p 25 Pryce 1993 pp 84 85 McDonald 2007b p 103 McDonald 2007b pp 103 104 Wilkinson 2005 p 83 Carr 2004b Turvey 2002 pp 86 87 Davies 2000 pp 10 11 Pryce 1993 pp 84 85 McDonald 2007b p 103 Pryce 2005 p 26 Wilkinson 2005 p 83 n 11 Carr 2004b Pryce 1993 pp 84 85 Davies 2000 p 194 Richter 1971 p 207 n 14 Lloyd 1912 p 617 n 29 Bliss 1893 p 13 Migne 1891 pp 49 50 47 McDonald 2007b p 103 Pryce 2005 p 26 Wilkinson 2005 p 83 n 11 Pryce 1993 pp 84 85 Lloyd 1912 p 617 n 29 Bliss 1893 p 19 Migne 1891 pp 534 537 220 McDonald 2007b p 103 Pryce 2005 p 26 Pryce 1993 pp 84 85 McDonald 2007b pp 103 104 Wilkinson 2005 p 83 83 n 11 Pryce 1993 pp 84 85 Gillingham 2010 McDonald 2007b pp 103 104 Wilkinson 2005 p 83 83 n 11 Carr 2004b Pryce 1993 pp 84 85 Lloyd 1912 p 616 Wilkinson 2005 p 83 Pollock 2015 pp 54 55 n 26 Carr 2004b Bliss 1893 p 109 a b c d McDonald 2007b p 104 Brut y Tywysogion n d NLW MS Peniarth 20 n d p 198 a b McDonald 2019 pp 76 85 n 86 Smith JB 2014 pp 37 38 McDonald 2007b p 104 a b McDonald 2007 pp 75 76 104 105 Meyrick 1846 p 94 McDonald 2007 pp 75 76 104 105 Lewis 1987 p 455 Cambridge Corpus Christi College MS 016II n d Clancy 2012 pp 22 23 Boyd 2011 p 28 Hurlock 2011 pp 48 57 Rejhon 1984 pp 29 30 71 74 89 de Mandach 1983 Rejhon 2017 Rejhon 1984 pp 1 21 1 n 1 Rejhon 2017 Rejhon 1984 pp 22 23 29 Rejhon 1984 p 29 NLW MS Peniarth 10 n d p 14v a b Rejhon 1984 p 29 Rejhon 1984 p 71 74 Hurlock 2011 p 49 Rejhon 1984 p 74 75 Rejhon 2017 Hurlock 2011 p 49 Davies 2000 p 105 Rejhon 1984 pp 74 75 McDonald 2016 p 342 McDonald 2008 p 131 McDonald 2007a p 53 Clancy Markus 1998 p 239 Bardic Poetry Database n d 279 Baile suthach sith Eamhna or suthain Clancy Markus 1998 p 353 Wadden 2014 p 33 Beuermann 2010 p 103 Clancy Markus 1998 p 359 Clancy Markus 1998 p 348 McDonald 2007b p 118 Wadden 2014 p 33 McDonald 2007b pp 117 120 McDonald 2012 p 157 McDonald 2008 p 137 McDonald 2007a pp 55 56 72 McDonald 2007b pp 118 120 Vigfusson 1887a p 225 Anderson Hjaltalin Goudie 1873 pp 195 196 114 McDonald 2007b pp 119 142 Oram 2000 pp 124 125 McDonald 1997 p 87 Johnsen 1969 pp 24 25 Anderson 1922 p 439 n 1 Patent Rolls of the Reign of Henry III 1901 p 133 Oliver 1861 pp 40 41 Rymer Sanderson Holmes 1739 pt 1 p 75 Diplomatarium Norvegicum n d vol 19 115 McDonald 2007a p 53 McDonald 2007b pp 117 120 Skene 1890 pp 410 427 Bardic Poetry Database n d 279 Baile suthach sith Eamhna or suthain Ni Mhaonaigh 2018 pp 148 156 Byrne 2016 p 162 McDonald 2008 p 131 McDonald 2007b pp 119 120 Duffy 2002 p 54 McDonald 2007a p 52 McDonald 2007b pp 117 118 Duffy 2002 pp 54 56 McDonald 2008 pp 135 136 McDonald 2007b pp 124 125 Duffy 1992 p 133 McDonald 2008 p 136 McDonald 2007b p 125 Ni Mhaonaigh 2018 pp 145 146 McDonald 2008 p 136 McDonald 2007b p 125 Duffy 2005 Duffy 2004a Oram 2000 p 105 McDonald 2008 pp 136 137 Crooks 2005 Duffy 2005 Duffy 2004a McDonald 2008 pp 137 138 McDonald 2007b pp 126 127 Duffy 1996b p 7 McDonald 2008 pp 137 138 McDonald 2007b p 127 Duffy 1995 pp 25 26 Duffy 1993 pp 58 59 Duffy 1991 pp 54 56 McDonald 2007b p 127 Duffy 2002 pp 54 56 Halpin Newman 2006 pp 83 85 84 fig 17 Downham 2018 p 245 McDonald 2008 p 139 McDonald 2007b pp 128 127 Smith B 2006 Duffy 2005 Veach 2014 pp 117 118 Oram 2011 p 168 McDonald 2008 p 139 McDonald 2007a p 53 McDonald 2007b pp 128 127 Duffy 2005 McDonald 2004 p 190 Oram 2000 p 124 McDonald 1997 p 87 Duffy 1993 pp 63 64 Macdonald McQuillan Young n d pp 10 12 2 5 8 2 5 10 Brown DJF 2015 p 9 McDonald 2012 p 157 Oram 2011 p 168 McDonald 2008 p 139 McDonald 2007a pp 62 63 53 McDonald 2007b p 128 Flanagan 2004 McDonald 2004 p 190 Oram 2000 p 124 McDonald 1997 p 87 Duffy 1993 p 64 64 n 86 Anderson 1922 pp 363 365 Munch Goss 1874a pp 80 83 Macdonald McQuillan Young n d pp 10 11 2 5 8 McDonald 2007a p 63 Veach 2014 pp 117 118 Annals of Loch Ce 2008 1205 5 McDonald 2008 p 139 McDonald 2007a p 53 McDonald 2007b pp 128 129 Annals of Loch Ce 2005 1205 5 McDonald 1997 p 87 Duffy 1993 pp 63 64 Anderson 1922 p 364 n 4 Macdonald McQuillan Young n d pp 10 11 2 5 8 McDonald 2008 p 139 McDonald 2007b p 129 Duffy 2005 Duffy 1993 p 63 63 n 86 Macdonald McQuillan Young n d pp 9 12 2 5 6 2 5 10 McDonald 2008 p 139 McDonald 2007b p 129 McDonald 2008 p 140 McDonald 2007b pp 130 131 Oram 2000 p 124 Oram 2011 p 168 McDonald 2008 p 140 McDonald 2007a p 74 McDonald 2007b p 131 Oram 2000 p 124 McDonald 1997 p 87 Duffy 1993 p 64 Oliver 1861 p 25 Hardy 1835 p 50 Rymer Sanderson Holmes 1739 pt 1 p 44 Diplomatarium Norvegicum n d vol 19 84 Veach 2014 p 118 McDonald 2008 p 140 McDonald 2007b p 131 Duffy 1993 p 64 Bain 1881 p 63 380 Oliver 1861 p 26 Hardy 1835 p 92 Rymer Sanderson Holmes 1739 pt 1 p 44 Diplomatarium Norvegicum n d vol 19 87 McDonald 2008 p 140 McDonald 2007b p 131 Duffy 1993 p 64 Farrer 1902 p 206 Oliver 1861 p 27 Diplomatarium Norvegicum n d vol 19 88 McDonald 2007b p 131 n 46 Oliver 1861 p 27 a b McDonald 2008 p 140 McDonald 2007 p 131 Duffy 1993 p 64 Bain 1881 p 64 383 Farrer 1902 pp 199 206 Oxford English Dictionary 2009 librate McDonald 2008 pp 140 141 McDonald 2007b p 131 Oliver 1861 p 28 Diplomatarium Norvegicum n d vol 19 89 McDonald 2007b p 131 Oliver 1861 p 29 Diplomatarium Norvegicum n d vol 19 90 McDonald 2007b p 131 Farrer 1902 p 228 a b Oram 2011 pp xv tab 4 xvi tab 5 Brown DJF 2015 p 22 22 n 126 Veach 2014 pp 145 146 Pollock 2005 pp 4 26 27 27 n 138 Veach 2014 pp 118 121 Oram 2011 p 170 McDonald 2008 p 141 McDonald 2007a p 74 McDonald 2007b pp 129 133 Pollock 2005 pp 11 18 19 Oram 2000 p 116 Duffy 1996a p 13 Anderson 1922 pp 387 388 Munch Goss 1874a pp 82 83 Oram 2011 p 168 Pollock 2005 p 19 n 94 McDonald 2008 p 142 McDonald 2007b pp 132 132 Oram 2011 p 169 McDonald 2008 p 142 McDonald 2007b p 132 Pollock 2005 pp 11 12 18 19 Turner 2006 Holden 2001 p 15 Oram 2000 p 116 Duffy 1993 pp 73 75 Lewis 1987 p 448 Cambridge Corpus Christi College MS 016II n d McDonald 2007b p 132 Duffy 1996a pp 13 22 23 Anderson 1922 p 387 Michel 1840 pp 113 114 McDonald 2007b p 133 Pollock 2005 p 18 Annals of Loch Ce 2008 1210 7 McDonald 2007b p 133 Annals of Loch Ce 2005 1210 7 Duffy 1996a p 13 Anderson 1922 p 383 n 4 Duffy 1996a p 13 Howlett 1885 p 511 Pollock 2005 pp 11 12 McDonald 2007b p 133 Oram 2000 p 116 Duffy 1996a pp 13 14 Duffy 1993 pp 73 75 Anderson 1922 pp 384 385 n 4 Bain 1881 pp 81 82 480 Rymer Sanderson Holmes 1739 pt 1 p 52 McDonald 2007b p 133 McDonald 2007a p 74 McDonald 2007b p 132 Duffy 1996a p 13 Sweetman 1875 p 64 407 Hardy 1844a p 209 a b Pollock 2005 pp 18 19 Veach 2014 p 121 Pollock 2005 pp 11 12 18 Duffy 1993 pp 104 105 105 n 19 Sweetman 1875 p 114 755 Duffy 1993 p 105 n 19 Anderson 1922 p 439 n 1 Patent Rolls of the Reign of Henry III 1901 p 205 Sweetman 1875 pp 133 134 898 Oliver 1861 p 47 Rymer Sanderson Holmes 1739 pt 1 p 79 Diplomatarium Norvegicum n d vol 19 124 Lewis 1987 p 461 McDonald 2007b pp 135 136 McDonald 2007b p 135 Power 2005 p 22 Johnsen 1969 p 21 Crawford BE 2014 pp 70 71 McDonald 2007b p 135 Power 2005 p 22 Johnsen 1969 pp 20 22 Lawrie 1910 pp 114 115 Anderson 1908 p 245 Howlett 1889 pp 228 229 McDonald 2007b pp 133 137 McDonald 2012 p 163 McDonald 2007b p 133 Power 2005 p 38 Oram 2000 p 115 Argyll An Inventory of the Monuments 1982 p 143 4 Storm 1977 p 123 Anderson 1922 pp 378 381 382 Vigfusson 1878 pp 366 367 Flateyjarbok 1868 p 523 Michaelsson 2015 p 30 ch 17 Beuermann 2012 p 1 McDonald 2012 p 163 McDonald 2008 pp 142 143 McDonald 2007b p 133 Power 2005 p 38 Beuermann 2002 p 420 n 6 Oram 2000 p 115 Argyll An Inventory of the Monuments 1982 p 143 4 Anderson 1922 pp 378 381 379 n 2 Jonsson 1916 p 468 ch 18 Fornmanna Sogur 1835 pp 192 195 Crawford BE 2014 pp 72 73 McDonald 2012 p 163 Beuermann 2011 p 125 Oram 2011 p 169 Beuermann 2010 pp 106 107 106 n 19 McDonald 2008 pp 142 143 McDonald 2007b p 134 Brown M 2004 p 74 Beuermann 2002 p 420 n 6 Oram 2000 p 115 Williams DGE 1997 pp 114 115 Johnsen 1969 p 23 23 n 3 Anderson 1922 p 381 381 nn 1 2 Fornmanna Sogur 1835 pp 194 195 Lewis 1987 p 456 Cambridge Corpus Christi College MS 016II n d Crawford BE 2014 pp 72 73 Crawford BE 2013 McDonald 2012 p 163 Beuermann 2011 p 125 Beuermann 2010 pp 106 107 106 n 20 McDonald 2008 p 143 McDonald 2007b p 134 Duffy 2004c Oram 2000 p 115 Johnsen 1969 p 23 McDonald 2012 p 180 n 140 McDonald 2008 p 143 n 63 McDonald 2007b p 134 n 61 Power 2005 p 39 a b Power 2005 p 39 McDonald 2007b pp 13 39 McDonald 2008 p 143 McDonald 2007b pp 134 135 Power 2005 p 39 Johnsen 1969 pp 23 24 Beuermann 2011 p 125 Beuermann 2010 p 106 McDonald 2008 pp 142 144 McDonald 2007b pp 134 135 Beuermann 2010 p 106 McDonald 2007b p 135 Beuermann 2011 p 125 Williams DGE 1997 p 115 Oram 2011 pp 168 170 Beuermann 2010 p 106 n 20 McDonald 2008 p 144 McDonald 2007b p 136 Oram 2011 pp 168 170 McDonald 2008 pp 144 145 McDonald 2007b pp 137 143 a b Pollock 2015 p 56 n 36 McDonald 2008 p 144 McDonald 2007b p 137 Duffy 1993 p 64 Johnsen 1969 p 24 Munch Goss 1874b p 289 7 Oliver 1861 pp 31 32 Hardy 1837 p 191 Rymer Sanderson Holmes 1739 pt 1 p 51 Diplomatarium Norvegicum n d vol 19 94 Document 1 15 6 n d a b McDonald 2007b p 137 McDonald 2007b p 137 Oliver 1861 p 30 Cole 1844 p 232 McDonald 2008 p 144 144 n 68 McDonald 2007b p 137 137 n 75 Oliver 1861 p 33 Diplomatarium Norvegicum n d vol 19 95 McDonald 2008 pp 144 145 144 n 68 McDonald 2007a pp 74 75 McDonald 2007b p 137 137 n 75 Pollock 2005 pp 26 27 Duffy 2002 p 49 Duffy 1993 p 65 Johnsen 1969 p 24 Sweetman 1875 p 70 429 Oliver 1861 p 34 Hardy 1835 p 92 McDonald 2008 p 145 McDonald 2007a p 75 n 40 McDonald 2007b p 138 McDonald 2007b pp 138 139 Duffy 1993 p 65 Veach 2018 p 173 McDonald 2016 p 341 Pollock 2015 p 56 n 35 Wadden 2014 p 36 McDonald 2008 pp 144 145 144 n 68 145 n 71 McDonald 2007a pp 53 75 McDonald 2007b pp 137 138 137 n 75 138 n 78 Power 2005 p 46 Davey P 2002 p 91 Duffy 2002 p 54 McDonald 1997 p 87 Duffy 1993 p 64 Power 1986 p 130 Johnsen 1969 p 24 Sweetman 1875 p 70 428 Oliver 1861 pp 35 36 Hardy 1837 p 186 Diplomatarium Norvegicum n d vol 19 93 McDonald 2008 p 146 McDonald 2007a pp 53 75 McDonald 2007b p 139 Duffy 2002 p 54 McDonald 2007b p 139 McDonald 2008 p 146 McDonald 2007b p 139 Duffy 1993 pp 60 62 Gilbert 1884 p 14 a b Pollock 2015 pp 54 58 56 n 35 Pollock 2015 p 54 Church 1998 p 49 n 28 Hardy 1844a p 227 McDonald 2007a p 54 Brown DJF 2015 p 22 22 n 126 Veach 2014 pp 145 146 McDonald 2008 pp 146 147 McDonald 2007b pp 140 141 Stringer 1998 pp 85 88 McDonald 2016 p 336 McDonald 2012 p 164 Vigfusson 1887a p 225 Anderson Hjaltalin Goudie 1873 p 195 114 McDonald 2008 p 145 McDonald 2007b p 138 Pollock 2005 pp 26 27 McDonald 1997 p 87 Duffy 1993 p 104 Johnsen 1969 p 24 Sweetman 1875 p 80 502 Oliver 1861 p 37 Hardy 1835 p 108 Annals of the Four Masters 2013b 1211 3 Annals of the Four Masters 2013a 1211 3 Annals of Loch Ce 2008 1211 7 Annala Uladh 2005 1212 4 Annals of Loch Ce 2005 1211 7 Pollock 2005 pp 26 27 27 n 138 Annala Uladh 2003 1212 4 Duffy 2007 p 10 Ross A 2007 Pollock 2005 p 27 Oram 2000 p 117 Duffy 1993 p 67 Oram 2011 p 171 Ross A 2007 Oram 2004c Ross AD 2003 pp 198 199 Oram 2000 p 117 Stringer 1998 pp 87 88 Duffy 1993 pp 78 79 McDonald 2008 pp 146 147 a b McDonald 2007b p 142 McDonald 2007b p 142 Johnsen 1969 pp 24 25 Anderson 1922 p 439 n 1 Patent Rolls of the Reign of Henry III 1901 p 133 Oliver 1861 pp 40 41 Rymer Sanderson Holmes 1739 pt 1 p 75 Diplomatarium Norvegicum n d vol 19 115 Annals of Loch Ce 2008 1217 2 Annals of Loch Ce 2005 1217 2 Duffy 1993 pp 103 104 Hudson 2004 p 62 Duffy 1993 p 104 Patent Rolls of the Reign of Henry III 1901 p 150 Bain 1881 p 122 696 Sweetman 1875 p 123 828 Diplomatarium Norvegicum n d vol 19 116 McDonald 2007b p 142 Oram 2000 p 88 Anderson 1922 p 439 n 1 Patent Rolls of the Reign of Henry III 1901 pp 204 205 Oliver 1861 pp 43 44 Rymer Sanderson Holmes 1739 pt 1 p 79 Duffy 2002 p 54 Oram 2000 p 88 Duffy 1993 pp 104 105 n 19 Johnsen 1969 p 25 Anderson 1922 p 439 n 1 Patent Rolls of the Reign of Henry III 1901 p 205 Sweetman 1875 pp 133 134 898 Oliver 1861 p 47 Rymer Sanderson Holmes 1739 pt 1 p 79 Diplomatarium Norvegicum n d vol 19 124 Duffy 1993 p 104 104 n 16 Sweetman 1875 pp 143 944 149 150 977 159 160 1040 189 1240 218 219 1447 McDonald 2007b pp 142 143 Anderson 1922 p 439 n 1 Patent Rolls of the Reign of Henry III 1901 p 205 Oliver 1861 pp 45 46 Rymer Sanderson Holmes 1739 pt 1 p 79 McDonald 2007b p 143 Wiedemann 2018 pp 512 513 McDonald 2016 p 342 Wiedemann 2016 pp 220 221 224 225 n 67 230 Crawford BE 2014 p 73 McDonald 2007b pp 143 144 186 190 Power 2005 p 40 Watt 2000 p 40 n 62 Richter 1971 p 212 Johnsen 1969 pp 25 26 Anderson 1922 pp 427 n 1 439 n 1 Munch Goss 1874b pp 290 293 8 Theiner 1864 pp vi 11 26 Oliver 1861 pp 53 57 Rymer Sanderson Holmes 1739 pt 1 pp 78 79 Diplomatarium Norvegicum n d vol 19 123 Document 1 15 7 n d McDonald 2016 p 342 McDonald 2007b pp 149 186 Richter 1971 p 212 Johnsen 1969 pp 25 26 Anderson 1922 p 455 n 2 Munch Goss 1874b pp 301 302 13 Theiner 1864 pp vi 21 22 51 Oliver 1861 pp 64 66 Diplomatarium Norvegicum n d vol 7 11 Document 2 139 75 n d Wiedemann 2016 pp 221 224 225 n 67 230 Gillingham 2010 McDonald 2007b p 144 Power 2005 p 40 Vincent 2004 Richter 1971 pp 211 212 Gillingham 2010 McDonald 2007b pp 146 147 McDonald 2007b p 146 Helle 2003 p 385 McDonald 2007b pp 143 144 146 148 Johnsen 1969 p 25 Johnsen 1969 p 23 Power 2005 p 40 Johnsen 1969 p 23 Duffy 1993 p 104 Sweetman 1875 pp 134 135 902 Duffy 2007 p 13 McDonald 2007b pp 146 147 Duffy 2002 p 49 Duffy 1993 p 104 Sweetman 1875 p 149 976 Oliver 1861 pp 58 59 Diplomatarium Norvegicum n d vol 19 132 Annals of the Four Masters 2013b 1220 2 Annals of the Four Masters 2013a 1220 2 Annals of Loch Ce 2008 1221 7 Duffy 2007 pp 9 10 Annals of Loch Ce 2005 1221 7 Duffy 1993 p 103 Duffy 2007 p 13 Duffy 2007 pp 13 22 23 a b Oram 2013 ch 4 Duffy 2007 pp 13 14 13 n 60 McDonald 2007b p 151 151 n 37 Oram 2000 pp 125 139 n 102 Stringer 1998 p 95 95 n 3 Duffy 1993 p 105 Bain 1881 p 151 852 Sweetman 1875 p 179 1179 Shirley 1862 pp 219 220 195 Diplomatarium Norvegicum n d vol 19 157 Document 1 11 1 n d McDonald 2007b pp 147 148 186 McDonald 2007b p 149 Johnsen 1969 p 26 McDonald 2007b p 149 McDonald 2007b pp 31 144 Moore TM 1966 McDonald 2007b p 31 Moore TM 1966 Moore TM 1966 p 9 Caldwell Hall Wilkinson 2009 pp 158 fig 3a 186 fig 13 McDonald 2016 p 343 McDonald 2007b p 200 Davey PJ 2006a Jamroziak 2011 pp 82 83 Jamroziak 2008 pp 32 33 McIntire 1943 p 6 Grainger Collingwood 1929 pp 94 95 266 Document 1 15 4 n d Hudson 2005 p 203 Wilson J 1915 p 74 44 Document 1 15 3 n d McDonald 2019 pp 61 63 66 McDonald 2016 pp 339 342 Cochran Yu 2015 p 36 Oram 2013 ch 4 McDonald 2007b pp 78 79 116 152 190 Woolf 2007 p 81 Murray 2005 p 290 n 23 Pollock 2005 p 27 27 n 138 Brown M 2004 pp 76 78 Duffy 2004c Woolf 2003 p 178 Oram 2000 p 125 Sellar 1997 1998 McDonald 1997 p 85 Anderson 1922 pp 457 458 Munch Goss 1874a pp 84 87 Cochran Yu 2015 p 36 McDonald 2007b p 152 McDonald 2007b p 190 a b McDonald 2007b pp 189 192 Caldwell Hall Wilkinson 2009 pp 157 fig 2b 163 fig 8f 188 fig 15 McDonald 2007b pp 79 163 Munch Goss 1874a pp 86 87 McDonald 2007b p 163 McDonald 2019 pp 60 61 Oram 2013 McDonald 2007b pp 116 117 McDonald 2019 pp 60 66 McDonald 2016 p 339 Cochran Yu 2015 p 36 Oram 2013 McDonald 2007a p 73 n 35 McDonald 2007b pp 78 116 Woolf 2007 p 81 Pollock 2005 p 27 n 138 Duffy 2004c Woolf 2003 p 178 McDonald 1997 p 85 Anderson 1922 p 457 Munch Goss 1874a pp 84 85 McDonald 2019 pp 60 61 McDonald 2007a p 73 n 35 Woolf 2007 p 81 Cochran Yu 2015 p 36 Oram 2013 ch 4 McDonald 2007b pp 117 152 Woolf 2007 p 81 McDonald 2019 pp 60 61 Cochran Yu 2015 p 36 Oram 2013 ch 4 Oram 2011 p 189 McDonald 2007b pp 117 n 68 152 Woolf 2007 p 81 Pollock 2005 pp 4 27 27 n 138 Woolf 2004 p 107 Woolf 2003 p 178 Oram 2000 p 125 McDonald 2007b p 117 Duncan Brown 1956 1957 p 219 3 MacDonald MacDonald 1896 pp 565 565 Paul 1882 pp 670 3136 678 3170 Document 3 30 1 n d Document 3 32 1 n d Document 3 32 2 n d Woolf 2007 p 82 Woolf 2007 p 81 a b c d e Oram 2013 McDonald 2019 pp 60 61 McDonald 2019 pp 76 77 Oram 2013 ch 4 McDonald 2007b p 117 Woolf 2007 p 81 a b Oram 2013 ch 4 Woolf 2007 p 81 Oram 2013 ch 4 Woolf 2007 pp 80 81 Oram 2013 ch 4 Caldwell Hall Wilkinson 2009 pp 161 fig 6g 185 fig 12 McDonald 2019 pp 61 66 McDonald 2016 p 339 Cochran Yu 2015 p 36 Oram 2013 McDonald 2007b pp 79 152 153 190 Murray 2005 p 290 n 23 Brown M 2004 p 78 Oram 2000 p 125 McDonald 1997 p 85 Anderson 1922 p 458 Munch Goss 1874a pp 86 87 McDonald 2007b p 153 Pollock 2005 p 24 24 n 122 Oram 2013 Oram 2011 p 189 Oram 2000 p 125 McDonald 2007b p 153 Oram 2013 McDonald 2012 p 155 McDonald 2007b pp 79 80 Broderick 2003 Oram 2000 p 125 Gade 1994 p 199 Anderson 1922 pp 458 459 Munch Goss 1874a pp 86 89 McDonald 2007b p 80 Storm 1977 p 126 Anderson 1922 pp 454 455 Flateyjarbok 1868 p 526 Flateyjarbok 1868 p 526 Jonsson 1916 p 558 ch 169 AM 47 Fol n d McDonald 2007b p 86 86 n 93 Duffy 2002 p 191 n 18 Megaw 1976 pp 16 17 Anderson 1922 pp 472 472 n 5 478 Dasent 1894 p 154 ch 167 Vigfusson 1887b p 148 ch 167 Munch Goss 1874a pp 92 93 McDonald 2019 p 73 McDonald 2007b pp 96 98 pp 96 98 Gillingham 2004 McDonald 2019 p 73 Thorpe 1978 p 261 bk 2 ch 4 The Itinerary Through Wales 1908 p 193 bk 2 ch 4 Dimock 1868 pp 211 212 bk 2 ch 3 McDonald 2007b p 96 McDonald 2019 pp 72 73 McDonald 2007b p 91 McDonald 2019 p 67 McDonald 2012 p 155 McDonald 2007a p 59 McDonald 2007b pp 128 129 pl 1 Rixson 1982 pp 114 115 pl 1 Cubbon 1952 p 70 fig 24 Kermode 1915 1916 p 57 fig 9 a b McDonald 2012 p 151 McDonald 2007a pp 58 59 McDonald 2007b pp 54 55 128 129 pl 1 Wilson DM 1973 p 15 McDonald 2016 p 337 McDonald 2012 p 151 McDonald 2007b pp 120 128 129 pl 1 Clancy 2007 p 66 Clancy Markus 1998 pp 241 338 McDonald 2007a p 62 McDonald 2007b p 57 MacInnes 2006 p 514 n 31 Clancy Markus 1998 p 338 McDonald 2007a pp 58 60 McDonald 2007b pp 54 55 Wilson DM 1973 p 15 15 n 43 Oram 2013 Oram 2000 p 125 Oram 2000 p 125 McDonald 2012 p 154 McDonald 2007b p 94 McDonald 2019 p 74 McDonald 2007b pp 92 94 McDonald 2007b p 94 Oram 2000 p 105 McDonald 2007b p 94 McDonald 2007b p 95 Munch Goss 1874a pp 114 115 Cotton MS Julius A VII n d Woolf 2003 pp 171 180 Davey PJ 2006c Woolf 2003 p 174 Davey PJ 2006a Davey 2006c MacDonald 2013 pp 31 33 Caldwell Hall Wilkinson 2009 p 159 fig 4d Caldwell Hall Wilkinson 2009 pp 159 fig 4 192 tab 5 193 McDonald 2012 pp 168 169 182 n 175 Caldwell Hall Wilkinson 2009 pp 197 198 Caldwell Hall Wilkinson 2009 p 152 Beuermann 2014 pp 92 93 MacDonald 2013 pp 31 33 Beuermann 2012 Woolf 2003 pp 175 177 McDonald 1997 p 210 Watt 1994 pp 111 114 118 Munch Goss 1874a pp 114 115 MacDonald 2013 pp 31 33 Beuermann 2012 Watt 1994 p 118 Woolf 2003 p 177 Beuermann 2002 p 420 n 6 Woolf 2003 p 177 Beuermann 2012 Anderson 1922 pp 381 382 n 4 Crawford BE 2014 pp 72 73 Beuermann 2012 Beuermann 2012 a b Woolf 2003 p 178 McDonald 2007b p 189 Brownbill 1919 pp 711 712 6 Beck 1844 p 169 Document 2 11 5 n d McDonald 2007b pp 189 190 Raine 1894 pp 122 123 Oliver 1861 pp 67 68 McDonald 2007b pp 190 191 Theiner 1864 pp vi 14 31 Document 2 139 35 n d Power 2013 p 65 McDonald 2012 p 156 McDonald 2007b p 191 Brownbill 1919 p 711 5 Oliver 1861 pp 17 18 Document 1 15 1 n d Tinmouth 2018 p 56 Crawford DKE 2016 p 107 McDonald 2016 pp 342 343 Beuermann 2014 p 85 Oram 2011 p 103 Flanagan 2010 p 161 Davey PJ 2008 p 1 Davey PJ 2006c McDonald 2007b p 66 66 n 45 Hudson 2005 p 202 Power 2005 p 25 Bridgland 2004 p 86 Woolf 2003 p 173 Beuermann 2002 p 427 427 n 42 McDonald 1997 pp 207 208 Watt 1994 p 111 Lowe 1988 pp 33 34 42 McIntire 1943 p 2 Brownbill 1919 pp 708 709 1 Oliver 1861 pp 1 3 Beck 1844 p 123 Document 1 13 1 n d Thomas 2010 p 23 n 8 McIntire 1943 pp 7 8 Atkinson 1887 pp 642 643 413 Oliver 1861 pp 21 24 McDonald 2007b p 191 Oram 2000 p 148 McDonald 2019 pp 47 67 Veach 2014 p 200 Oram 2013 Oram 2011 p 189 McDonald 2007a p 63 McDonald 2007b pp 52 53 80 153 212 Brown M 2004 p 78 Oram 2000 p 126 Duffy 1993 p 105 Anderson 1922 p 459 Munch Goss 1874a pp 88 89 McDonald 2007b pp 47 211 212 Broderick 2002a p 198 Broderick 2002b p 162 McDonald 2007b pp 40 n 55 212 Broderick 2002b pp 161 162 McDonald 2007b pp 83 84 211 213 McDonald 2007b pp 40 212 213 Broderick 2002a p 198 Johnston 1991 p 127 Clancy Markus 1998 p 240 Johnston 1991 p 127 Skene 1890 pp 420 421 Bardic Poetry Database n d 279 Baile suthach sith Eamhna or suthain Oram 2011 pp 189 190 McDonald 2007b pp 80 81 153 155 156 McNamee 2005 Brown M 2004 p 78 Oram 2000 p 126 Stringer 1998 p 83 McDonald 2007b p 154 Stringer 1998 pp 83 94 a b McDonald 2007b p 155 Oram 2013 Oram 2000 pp 125 126 Duffy 1993 p 105 Oram 1988 pp 136 137 Bain 1881 pp 158 159 890 Sweetman 1875 pp 185 186 1218 Oram 1988 pp 136 137 Bain 1881 pp 158 159 890 Sweetman 1875 pp 185 186 1218 McDonald 2019 pp 47 48 Oram 2013 Oram 2011 p 189 McDonald 2007b pp 81 155 Oram 2000 p 126 McDonald 1997 p 86 Duffy 1993 p 105 Oram 1988 p 137 Anderson 1922 p 459 Munch Goss 1874a pp 88 89 Duffy 1993 p 105 Jonsson 1916 p 556 ch 168 AM 47 Fol n d Veach 2014 p 201 Beuermann 2010 p 111 111 n 39 Power 2005 p 44 McDonald 2004 p 195 McDonald 1997 pp 88 89 Williams DGE 1997 p 117 117 n 142 Gade 1994 pp 202 203 Cowan 1990 p 114 Anderson 1922 p 455 Jonsson 1916 p 522 ch 98 Kjaer 1910 p 390 ch 106 101 Dasent 1894 pp 89 90 ch 101 Vigfusson 1887b p 87 ch 101 Unger 1871 p 440 ch 105 Flateyjarbok 1868 p 61 ch 84 Regesta Norvegica n d vol 1 p 168 501 McDonald 1997 p 89 Williams DGE 1997 p 117 Gade 1994 p 203 Regesta Norvegica n d vol 1 p 168 501 n 1 Williams DGE 1997 p 117 Regesta Norvegica n d vol 1 p 168 501 n 1 McDonald 1997 pp 88 89 Cowan 1990 p 114 Williams DGE 1997 p 117 Anderson 1922 p 461 Jonsson 1916 p 546 ch 147 Kjaer 1910 p 442 ch 159 147 Dasent 1894 p 134 ch 147 Vigfusson 1887b p 128 ch 147 Unger 1871 p 466 ch 153 Flateyjarbok 1868 p 89 ch 121 Stevenson 1835 p 108 Cotton MS Faustina B IX n d McDonald 2019 pp 24 25 46 48 62 Oram 2013 Oram 2011 pp 189 190 McDonald 2007a pp 64 65 n 87 McDonald 2007b pp 81 155 172 Brown M 2004 p 78 Oram 2000 p 126 Duffy 1993 p 105 Oram 1988 p 137 Anderson 1922 pp 459 460 Munch Goss 1874a pp 88 91 Oram 2013 McDonald 2007b pp 155 157 McNamee 2005 Brown M 2004 p 78 Oram 2000 p 126 Stringer 1998 p 96 McDonald 1997 p 92 Oram 2000 p 126 Oram 2000 pp 126 139 n 107 Oram 2013 Oram 2011 p 190 Oram 2004a Oram 2000 p 127 Stringer 1998 pp 96 97 Oram 2000 pp 126 127 Stringer 1998 pp 96 97 a b Broderick 2003 Crawford BE 2014 pp 74 75 Insley Wilson 2006 a b McDonald 2019 p 68 Fee 2012 p 129 McDonald 2007b p 82 McDonald 2019 p 67 McDonald 2007b p 81 Duffy 1993 p 106 Cochran Yu 2015 p 38 Oram 2013 Oram 2011 p 190 McDonald 2007b pp 81 155 156 Brown M 2004 p 78 Duffy 2004c Oram 2004c Oram 2000 p 127 Stringer 1998 p 95 Duffy 1993 p 106 Oram 1988 p 137 Anderson 1922 pp 465 466 Munch Goss 1874a pp 90 91 Oram 2013 McDonald 2007b pp 81 155 156 Anderson 1922 pp 465 466 Munch Goss 1874a pp 90 91 McDonald 2007b p 149 Oram 2000 p 127 Duffy 1993 p 105 Oram 1988 p 137 Simpson Galbraith n d p 136 9 Document 1 16 1 n d Oram 2013 ch 4 McDonald 2007b pp 81 156 Anderson 1922 pp 465 466 Munch Goss 1874a pp 90 91 Oram 2013 McDonald 2008 p 148 n 89 McDonald 2007b p 148 McNamee 2005 Bain 1881 p 182 1001 Oliver 1861 p 69 Rymer Sanderson Holmes 1739 pt 1 p 104 Diplomatarium Norvegicum n d vol 19 188 McDonald 2007b pp 148 149 McDonald 2008 pp 148 n 89 McDonald 2007b pp 148 191 191 n 88 Oliver 1861 p 42 Beck 1844 p 187 Hardy 1844b p 175 Diplomatarium Norvegicum n d vol 19 185 McDonald 2008 p 148 n 89 McDonald 2007b p 148 Diplomatarium Norvegicum n d vol 19 129 McDonald 2008 p 148 n 89 McDonald 2007b p 148 McDonald 2008 p 148 n 89 McDonald 2007b p 148 Hardy 1844b p 139 Diplomatarium Norvegicum n d vol 19 179 McDonald 2019 pp 67 68 Crawford DKE 2016 p 105 Cochran Yu 2015 p 38 Oram 2013 Oram 2011 p 190 McDonald 2007a p 63 McDonald 2007b pp 53 70 81 Oram 2000 pp 127 128 Anderson 1922 p 466 Munch Goss 1874a pp 90 91 McDonald 2007b p 156 Oram 2000 p 127 Oram 2013 Oram 2011 p 190 McDonald 2019 p 47 Oram 2013 McDonald 2007b pp 81 82 83 McDonald 1997 p 86 Anderson 1922 p 466 Munch Goss 1874a pp 90 93 McDonald 2007b p 83 a b c McDonald 2019 pp 24 68 Oram 2013 ch 4 Oram 2011 p 190 McDonald 2007b pp 82 174 Brown M 2004 p 78 Oram 2000 pp 127 128 Williams DGE 1997 p 258 Oram 1988 p 137 Anderson 1922 p 466 Munch Goss 1874a pp 92 93 McDonald 2007b p 82 Broderick 2003 McDonald 2007b p 29 Storm 1977 pp 128 iv 480 x Anderson 1922 p 467 Vigfusson 1878 p 371 Flateyjarbok 1868 p 527 McDonald 2019 p 68 McDonald 2007b p 82 82 n 72 McLeod 2002 p 28 n 12 Anderson 1922 p 467 Stevenson 1839 p 40 McDonald 2007b pp 29 82 Anderson 1922 p 466 Munch Goss 1874a pp 92 93 McDonald 2007b p 201 McDonald 2007b p 82 McIntire 1943 p 7 Bower 1899 pp 432 433 plate xvi fig 1 a b McDonald 2019 p ix tab 1 Oram 2011 pp xv tab 4 xvi tab 5 McDonald 2007b p 27 tab 1 McDonald 2019 p ix tab 1 Oram 2011 p xvi tab 5 McDonald 2007b p 27 tab 1 McDonald 2007b pp 61 62 Duffy 2004b Oram 2004b a b Oram 2011 p xv tab 4 Oram 2011 p xv tab 4 Oram 2004b References EditPrimary sources Edit AM 47 Fol E Eirspennill Skaldic Project n d Retrieved 21 January 2016 Anderson AO ed 1908 Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers A D 500 to 1286 London David Nutt OL 7115802M Anderson AO ed 1922 Early Sources of Scottish History A D 500 to 1286 Vol 2 London Oliver and Boyd Anderson J Hjaltalin JA Goudie G eds 1873 The Orkneyinga Saga Edinburgh Edmonston and Douglas Annala Uladh Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait Annals of Senat Corpus of Electronic Texts 28 January 2003 ed University College Cork 2003 Retrieved 26 April 2015 Annala Uladh Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait Annals of Senat Corpus of Electronic Texts 13 April 2005 ed University College Cork 2005 Retrieved 26 April 2015 Annals of Loch Ce Corpus of Electronic Texts 13 April 2005 ed University College Cork 2005 Retrieved 26 April 2015 Annals of Loch Ce Corpus of Electronic Texts 5 September 2008 ed University College Cork 2008 Retrieved 26 April 2015 Annals of the Four Masters Corpus of Electronic Texts 3 December 2013 ed University College Cork 2013a Retrieved 26 April 2015 Annals of the Four Masters Corpus of Electronic Texts 16 December 2013 ed University College Cork 2013b Retrieved 26 April 2015 Atkinson JC ed 1887 The Coucher Book of Furness Abbey Vol 1 pt 3 Chetham Society Bain J ed 1881 Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland Vol 1 Edinburgh H M General Register House hdl 2027 mdp 39015014807203 Bardic Poetry Database Bardic Poetry Database Retrieved 10 October 2019 Beck TA ed 1844 Annales Furnesienses History and Antiquities of the Abbey of Furness London Payne and Foss hdl 2027 uc1 c034891642 Bliss WH ed 1893 Calendar of Entries in the Papal Registers Relating to Great Britain and Ireland Vol 1 pt 1 London Her Majesty s Stationery Office OL 6236391M Brownbill J ed 1919 The Coucher Book of Furness Abbey Vol 2 pt 3 Chetham Society Brut y Tywysogion and Grammar c 1330 n d hdl 10107 4754463 Cambridge Corpus Christi College MS 016II Matthew Paris OSB Chronica Maiora II Parker Library on the Web n d Retrieved 14 August 2018 Clancy TO Markus G eds 1998 The Triumph Tree Scotland s Earliest Poetry 550 1350 Edinburgh Canongate Books ISBN 0 86241 787 2 Cole H ed 1844 Documents Illustrative of English History in the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries London George E Eyre and Andrew Spottiswoode OL 7026903M Cotton MS Faustina B IX British Library n d Retrieved 24 June 2016 Cotton MS Julius A VII British Library n d Retrieved 18 March 2015 Dasent GW ed 1894 Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles Rerum Britannicarum Medii AEvi Scriptores Vol 4 London Her Majesty s Stationery Office Dimock JF ed 1868 Giraldi Cambrensis Opera Rerum Britannicarum Medii AEvi Scriptores Vol 6 London Longmans Green Reader and Dyer Diplomatarium Norvegicum Dokumentasjonsprosjektet n d Retrieved 18 March 2015 Document 1 11 1 People of Medieval Scotland 1093 1371 n d Retrieved 3 June 2019 Document 1 13 1 People of Medieval Scotland 1093 1371 n d Retrieved 14 October 2018 Document 1 15 3 People of Medieval Scotland 1093 1371 n d Retrieved 14 October 2018 Document 1 15 4 People of Medieval Scotland 1093 1371 n d Retrieved 14 October 2018 Document 1 15 1 People of Medieval Scotland 1093 1371 n d Retrieved 14 October 2018 Document 1 15 6 People of Medieval Scotland 1093 1371 n d Retrieved 14 October 2018 Document 1 15 7 People of Medieval Scotland 1093 1371 n d Retrieved 14 October 2018 Document 1 16 1 People of Medieval Scotland 1093 1371 n d Retrieved 29 May 2019 Document 2 11 5 People of Medieval Scotland 1093 1371 n d Retrieved 14 October 2018 Document 2 139 35 People of Medieval Scotland 1093 1371 n d Retrieved 14 October 2018 Document 2 139 75 People of Medieval Scotland 1093 1371 n d Retrieved 8 July 2019 Document 3 30 1 People of Medieval Scotland 1093 1371 n d Retrieved 17 June 2019 Document 3 32 1 People of Medieval Scotland 1093 1371 n d Retrieved 17 June 2019 Document 3 32 2 People of Medieval Scotland 1093 1371 n d Retrieved 17 June 2019 Grainger F Collingwood WG eds 1929 The Register and Records of Holm Cultram Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society Record Series Kendal T Wilson amp Son via British History Online Farrer W ed 1902 The Lancashire Pipe Rolls Liverpool Henry Young and Sons OL 24871409M Flateyjarbok En Samling af Norske Konge Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortaellinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler Vol 3 Oslo P T Mallings Forlagsboghandel 1868 OL 23388689M Fornmanna Sogur Vol 9 Copenhagen S L Mollers 1835 Gilbert JT ed 1884 Chartularies of St Mary s Abbey Dublin Rerum Britannicarum Medii AEvi Scriptores Vol 2 London Longman amp Co Hardy TD ed 1835 Rotuli Litterarum Patentium in Turri Londinensi Asservati Vol 1 pt 1 The Commissioners on the Public Records of the Kingdom Hardy TD ed 1837 Rotuli Chartarum in Turri Londinensi Asservati Vol 1 pt 1 The Commissioners on the Public Records of the Kingdom OL 19171147M Hardy TD ed 1844a Rotuli de Liberate ac de Misis et Praestitis Regnante Johanne London George E Eyre and Andrew Spottiswoode OL 24871678M Hardy TD ed 1844b Rotuli Litterarum Clausarum in Turri Londinensi Asservati Vol 2 London George E Eyre and Andrew Spottiswoode ISBN 9781554298921 Howlett R ed 1885 Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen Henry II and Richard I Rerum Britannicarum Medii AEvi Scriptores Vol 2 London Longman amp Co Howlett R ed 1889 Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen Henry II and Richard I Rerum Britannicarum Medii AEvi Scriptores Vol 4 London Her Majesty s Stationery Office Jesus College MS 111 Early Manuscripts at Oxford University Oxford Digital Library n d Retrieved 22 March 2015 Jones O Williams E Pughe WO eds 1870 The Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales Denbigh Thomas Gee OL 6930827M Jonsson F ed 1916 Eirspennill Am 47 Fol Oslo Julius Thomtes Boktrykkeri OL 18620939M Kjaer A ed 1910 Det Arnamagnaeanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol Skalholtsbok Yngsta Oslo Mallingske Bogtrykkeri OL 25104944M Lawrie AC ed 1910 Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William Kings of Scotland A D 1153 1214 James MacLehose and Sons OL 7217114M Lewis S 1987 The Art of Matthew Paris in Chronica Majora California Studies in the History of Art Berkeley and Los Angeles University of California Press ISBN 0 520 04981 0 OL 3163004M MacDonald A 1896 The Clan Donald Vol 1 Inverness The Northern Counties Publishing Company Macphail JRN ed 1914 Highland Papers Publications of the Scottish History Society Vol 1 Edinburgh Scottish History Society OL 23303390M Meyrick SR ed 1846 Heraldic Visitations of Wales and Part of the Marches Vol 1 Llandovery William Rees Michaelsson E 2015 Boglunga Saga Styttri Gerd MA thesis Haskoli Islands hdl 1946 22667 Michel F ed 1840 Histoire des Ducs de Normandie et des Rois d Angleterre Paris Jules Renouard Migne J P ed 1890 Patrologiae Cursus Completus Latina Vol 214 Paris OL 24757297M a href Template Cite book html title Template Cite book cite book a CS1 maint location missing publisher link Migne J P ed 1891 Patrologiae Cursus Completus Latina Vol 215 Paris OL 24783481M a href Template Cite book html title Template Cite book cite book a CS1 maint location missing publisher link Munch PA Goss A eds 1874a Chronica Regvm Manniae et Insvlarvm The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys Vol 1 Douglas IM Manx Society Munch PA Goss A eds 1874b Chronica Regvm Manniae et Insvlarvm The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys Vol 2 Douglas IM Manx Society Oliver JR ed 1860 Monumenta de Insula Manniae or A Collection of National Documents Relating to the Isle of Man Vol 1 Douglas IM Manx Society OL 23320556M Oliver JR ed 1861 Monumenta de Insula Manniae or A Collection of National Documents Relating to the Isle of Man Vol 2 Douglas IM Manx Society Oxford Jesus College MS 111 The Red Book of Hergest Welsh Prose 1300 1425 n d Retrieved 22 March 2015 o Cuiv B 1956 1957 A Poem in Praise of Raghnall King of Man Eigse 8 283 301 Patent Rolls of the Reign of Henry III A D 1216 1225 London His Majesty s Stationery Office 1901 NLW MS Peniarth 10 Welsh Prose 1300 1425 n d Retrieved 21 March 2015 NLW MS Peniarth 20 Welsh Prose 1300 1425 n d Retrieved 22 March 2015 Paul JB ed 1882 Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum The Register of the Great Seal of Scotland A D 1424 1513 Edinburgh H M General Register House OL 23329160M Raine J ed 1894 The Historians of the Church of York and its Archbishops Vol 3 London Her Majesty s Stationery Office Rhŷs J Evans JG eds 1890 The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest Oxford OL 19845420M a href Template Cite book html title Template Cite book cite book a CS1 maint location missing publisher link Riley HT ed 1853 The Annals of Roger de Hoveden Comprising the History of England and of Other Countries of Europe From A D 732 to A D 1201 Vol 2 London H G Bohn Royal Irish Academy MS 23 E 29 Irish Script on Screen Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies n d Retrieved 9 December 2015 Rymer T Sanderson R Holmes G eds 1739 Fœdera Conventiones Litterae Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica Inter Reges Angliae Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores Reges Pontifices Principes Vel Communitates Vol 1 pts 1 2 The Hague Joannem Neaulme OL 23299419M Shirley WW ed 1862 Royal and Other Historical Letters Illustrative of the Reign of Henry III Rerum Britannicarum Medii AEvi Scriptores Vol 1 London Longman Green Longman and Roberts Simpson GG Galbraith JD eds n d Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland Vol 5 Scottish Record Office Skene WF 1890 Celtic Scotland A History of Ancient Alban Vol 3 2nd ed Edinburgh David Douglas Somerville AA McDonald RA eds 2014 The Viking Age A Reader Readings in Medieval Civilizations and Cultures 2nd ed Toronto University of Toronto Press ISBN 978 1 4426 0869 6 Stevenson J ed 1835 Chronica de Mailros Edinburgh The Bannatyne Club OL 13999983M Stevenson J ed 1839 Chronicon de Lanercost M CC I M CCC XLVI Edinburgh The Bannatyne Club OL 7196137M Storm G ed 1977 1888 Islandske Annaler Indtil 1578 Oslo Norsk historisk kjeldeskrift institutt hdl 10802 5009 ISBN 82 7061 192 1 Stubbs W ed 1871 Chronica Magistri Rogeri de Houedene Rerum Britannicarum Medii AEvi Scriptores Vol 4 Longman amp Co Sweetman HS ed 1875 Calendar of Documents Relating to Ireland Preserved in Her Majesty s Public Record Office London 1171 1251 London Longman amp Co Theiner A ed 1864 Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum Historiam Illustrantia Rome Vatican hdl 2027 mdp 39015022391661 The Itinerary Through Wales and the Description of Wales Everyman s Library London J M Dent amp Sons 1908 OL 24871133M Thorpe L ed 1978 The Journey Through Wales and the Description of Wales Penguin Classics Harmondsworth Penguin Books ISBN 978 0 14 044339 4 OL 22125679M Turville Petre G Olszewska ES eds 1942 The Life of Gudmund the Good Bishop of Holar PDF Coventry The Viking Society for Northern Research Unger CR ed 1871 Codex Frisianus En Samling Af Norske Konge Sagaer Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter 9 Oslo P T Mallings Forlagsboghandel hdl 2027 hvd 32044084740760 OL 23385970M Vigfusson G ed 1878 Sturlunga Saga Including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman Sturla Thordsson and Other Works Vol 2 Oxford Clarendon Press Vigfusson G ed 1887a Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles Rerum Britannicarum Medii AEvi Scriptores Vol 1 London Her Majesty s Stationery Office OL 16401290M Vigfusson G ed 1887b Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles Rerum Britannicarum Medii AEvi Scriptores Vol 2 London Her Majesty s Stationery Office Williams Ab Ithel J ed 1860 Brut y Tywysigion or The Chronicle of the Princes Rerum Britannicarum Medii AEvi Scriptores London Longman Green Longman and Roberts OL 24776516M Wilson J ed 1915 The Register of the Priory of St Bees Publications of the Surtees Society Durham Andrews amp Co Secondary sources Edit Argyll An Inventory of the Monuments Vol 4 The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland 1982 ISBN 0 11 491728 0 Barrow GWS 1992 Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages London The Hambledon Press ISBN 1 85285 052 3 Barrow GWS Scott WW eds 1971 The Acts of William I King of Scots 1165 1214 Regesta Regum Scottorum 1153 1424 Edinburgh Edinburgh University Press ISBN 0 85224 142 9 OL 5075903M Beuermann I 2002 Metropolitan Ambitions and Politics Kells Mellifont and Man amp the Isles Peritia 16 419 434 doi 10 1484 J Peri 3 497 eISSN 2034 6506 ISSN 0332 1592 Beuermann I 2008 Review of RA McDonald Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting 1187 1229 King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty H Net Reviews H Albion Retrieved 25 February 2013 Beuermann I 2009 Review of RA McDonald Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting 1187 1229 King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty English Historical Review 124 510 1148 1149 doi 10 1093 ehr cep261 eISSN 1477 4534 ISSN 0013 8266 JSTOR 40270527 Beuermann I 2010 Norgesveldet South of Cape Wrath Political Views Facts and Questions In Imsen S ed The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c 1100 c 1400 Trondheim Studies in History Trondheim Tapir Academic Press pp 99 123 ISBN 978 82 519 2563 1 Beuermann I 2011 Jarla Sǫgur Orkneyja Status and Power of the Earls of Orkney According to Their Sagas In Steinsland G Sigurdsson JV Rekdal JE Beuermann I eds Ideology and Power in the Viking and Middle Ages Scandinavia Iceland Ireland Orkney and the Faeroes The Northern World North Europe and the Baltic c 400 1700 AD Peoples Economics and Cultures Leiden Brill pp 109 161 ISBN 978 90 04 20506 2 ISSN 1569 1462 Beuermann I 2012 The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209 10 The Last Viking Raid Iona Research Conference April 10th to 12th 2012 pp 1 10 Retrieved 22 February 2013 Beuermann I 2014 No Soil for Saints Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles In Sigurdsson JV Bolton T eds Celtic Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages 800 1200 The Northern World North Europe and the Baltic c 400 1700 AD Peoples Economics and Cultures Leiden Brill pp 81 95 ISBN 978 90 04 25512 8 ISSN 1569 1462 Bower 1899 Effigies in the Diocese of Carlise Bower Transactions of the Cumberland amp Westmorland Antiquarian amp Archaeological Society 15 417 458 Boyd M 2011 Celts Seen as Muslims and Muslims Seen by Celts in Medieval Literature In Frakes JC ed Contextualizing the Muslim Other in Medieval Christian Discourse The New Middle Ages New York Palgrave Macmillan pp 21 38 doi 10 1057 9780230370517 2 ISBN 978 0 230 37051 7 Bridgland N 2004 The Medieval Church in Argyll In Omand D ed The Argyll Book Edinburgh Birlinn pp 85 93 ISBN 1 84158 253 0 Broderick G 2002a Castletown Placenames of the Isle of Man Vol 6 Tubingen Max Niemeyer Verlag pp 191 235 doi 10 1515 9783110942668 ISBN 3 484 40138 9 Broderick G 2002b Kirk Malew Placenames of the Isle of Man Vol 6 Tubingen Max Niemeyer Verlag pp 27 190 doi 10 1515 9783110942668 ISBN 3 484 40138 9 Broderick G 2003 Tynwald A Manx Cult Site and Institution of Pre Scandinavian Origin Studeyrys Manninagh ISSN 1478 1409 Archived from the original on 7 February 2009 Brown DJF 2015 Power and Patronage Across the North Channel Hugh de Lacy St Andrews and the Anglo Scottish Crisis of 1209 Scottish Historical Review 94 1 1 23 doi 10 3366 shr 2015 0237 eISSN 1750 0222 ISSN 0036 9241 Brown M 2004 The Wars of Scotland 1214 1371 The New Edinburgh History of Scotland Edinburgh Edinburgh University Press ISBN 0 7486 1238 6 Byrne A 2016 Otherworlds Fantasy and History in Medieval Literature Oxford Oxford University Press ISBN 978 0 19 874600 3 Caball M Hollo K 2006 The Literature of Later Medieval Ireland 1200 1600 From the Normans to the Tudors In Kelleher M O Leary P eds The Cambridge History of Irish Literature Vol 1 Cambridge Cambridge University Press pp 74 139 doi 10 1017 CHOL9780521822220 005 ISBN 978 0 521 82224 4 Caldwell DH Hall MA Wilkinson CM 2009 The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces A Re examination of Their Context Meanings Discovery and Manufacture Medieval Archaeology 53 1 155 203 doi 10 1179 007660909X12457506806243 eISSN 1745 817X ISSN 0076 6097 S2CID 154568763 Carr AD 1982 Medieval Anglesey Studies in Anglesey History Series Llangefni Anglesey Antiquarian Society Carr AD 2004a Hywel ab Owain Gwynedd d 1170 Oxford Dictionary of National Biography online ed Oxford University Press doi 10 1093 ref odnb 23457 Retrieved 9 July 2011 Subscription or UK public library membership required Carr AD 2004b Llywelyn ab Iorwerth c 1173 1240 Oxford Dictionary of National Biography online ed Oxford University Press doi 10 1093 ref odnb 16874 Retrieved 9 July 2011 Subscription or UK public library membership required Church SD 1998 The 1210 Campaign in Ireland Evidence for a Military Revolution In Harper Bill C ed Anglo Norman Studies Vol 20 Woodbridge The Boydell Press pp 45 57 ISBN 0 85115 573 1 ISSN 0954 9927 Clancy TO 2012 Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature In Carruthers G McIlvanney L eds The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature Cambridge Cambridge University Press pp 13 26 doi 10 1017 CCO9781139045407 003 ISBN 978 1 139 04540 7 Clancy TO 2007 The Poetry of the Court Praise In Clancy TO Pittock M Brown I Manning S Horvat K Hales A eds The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature Vol 1 Edinburgh Edinburgh University Press pp 63 71 ISBN 978 0 7486 1615 2 Cochran Yu DK 2015 A Keystone of Contention The Earldom of Ross 1215 1517 PhD thesis University of Glasgow Coira MP 2008 The Earl of Argyll and the Goill The Flodden Poem Revisited Scottish Gaelic Studies 24 137 168 Coira MP 2008 The Earl of Argyll and the Goill The Flodden Poem Revisited Scottish Gaelic Studies 24 137 168 Cowan EJ 1982 Caithness in the Sagas PDF In Baldwin JR ed Caithness A Cultural Crossroads Edinburgh The Scottish Society for Northern Studies pp 25 44 ISBN 0 9505994 1 7 Cowan EJ 1990 Norwegian Sunset Scottish Dawn Hakon IV and Alexander III In Reid NH ed Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III 1249 1286 Edinburgh John Donald Publishers pp 103 131 ISBN 0 85976 218 1 Crawford BE 2004a Harald Maddadson Earl of Caithness and Earl of Orkney 1133 4 1206 Oxford Dictionary of National Biography online ed Oxford University Press doi 10 1093 ref odnb 49351 Retrieved 5 July 2011 Subscription or UK public library membership required Crawford BE 2004b 1985 The Earldom of Caithness and Kingdom of Scotland 1150 1266 In Stringer KJ ed Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland Edinburgh John Donald pp 25 43 ISBN 1 904607 45 4 Archived from the original on 16 June 2019 Retrieved 14 June 2019 Crawford BE 2013 The Northern Earldoms Orkney and Caithness From 870 to 1470 Edinburgh Birlinn Limited ISBN 978 0 85790 618 2 Crawford BE 2014 The Kingdom of Man and the Earldom of Orkney Some Comparisons In Sigurdsson JV Bolton T eds Celtic Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages 800 1200 The Northern World North Europe and the Baltic c 400 1700 AD Peoples Economics and Cultures Leiden Brill pp 65 80 ISBN 978 90 04 25512 8 ISSN 1569 1462 Crawford DKE 2016 St Patrick and St Maughold Saints Dedications in the Isle of Man E Keltoi 8 97 158 ISSN 1540 4889 Crawford or Hall BE 1971 The Earls of Orkney Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland 1158 1470 PhD thesis University of St Andrews hdl 10023 2723 Crooks P 2005 Ulster Earldom of In Duffy S ed Medieval Ireland An Encyclopedia New York Routledge pp 496 497 ISBN 0 415 94052 4 Cubbon W 1952 Island Heritage Dealing With Some Phases of Manx History Manchester George Falkner amp Sons OL 24831804M Davey P 2002 At the Crossroads of Power and Cultural Influence Manx Archaeology in the High Middle Ages PDF In Davey P Finlayson D Thomlinson P eds Mannin Revisited Twelve Essays on Manx Culture and Environment Edinburgh The Scottish Society for Northern Studies pp 81 102 ISBN 0 9535226 2 8 Davey PJ 2006a Christianity in the Celtic Countries 3 Isle of Man In Koch JT ed Celtic Culture A Historical Encyclopedia Vol 2 Santa Barbara CA ABC CLIO pp 418 420 ISBN 1 85109 445 8 Davey PJ 2006b Kingdom of Man and the Isles In Koch JT ed Celtic Culture A Historical Encyclopedia Vol 2 Santa Barbara CA ABC CLIO pp 1057 1058 ISBN 1 85109 445 8 Davey PJ 2006c Sodor and Man The Diocese of In Koch JT ed Celtic Culture A Historical Encyclopedia Vol 4 Santa Barbara CA ABC CLIO pp 1618 1619 ISBN 1 85109 445 8 Davey PJ 2008 Eleven Years of Archaeological Research at Rushen Abbey 1998 to 2008 PDF Monastic Research Bulletin 14 Davies RR 2000 The Age of Conquest Wales 1063 1415 Oxford Oxford University Press ISBN 0 19 820878 2 de Mandach A 1983 Review of P Halleux K Togeby A Patron Godefroit Karlamagnus Saga Branches I III VII et IX Journal of English and Germanic Philology 82 1 122 124 ISSN 0363 6941 JSTOR 27709129 Downham C 2008 Review of RA McDonald Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting 1187 1229 King Rognvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty The Medieval Review ISSN 1096 746X Downham C 2018 Medieval Ireland Cambridge Cambridge University Press doi 10 1017 9781139381598 a, wikipedia, wiki, book, books, library,

article

, read, download, free, free download, mp3, video, mp4, 3gp, jpg, jpeg, gif, png, picture, music, song, movie, book, game, games.